thou_o see_v the_o dunghill_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o general_a pollution_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v i_o till_o now_o how_o senseless_a till_o this_o time_n oh_o i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n a_o undo_a man_n if_o god_n do_v not_o recover_v by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o that_o of_o austin_n though_o former_o mention_v can_v never_o enough_o be_v inculcate_v that_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o pelagian_n there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o prayer_n than_o syllogism_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v primary_o discover_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o secondary_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o regenerate_v who_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v alive_a once_o secure_v and_o bless_a according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o but_o when_o once_o convince_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o carnality_n and_o contrariety_n thereunto_o then_o sin_n become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o they_o die_v and_o be_v undo_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n therefore_o concern_v the_o writer_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o inquire_v what_o acquire_v learning_n they_o have_v but_o what_o inspire_a grace_n what_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o humble_v of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fullness_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o austin_n who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n have_v most_o orthodox_o propugn_v this_o truth_n so_o none_o of_o they_o discover_v such_o a_o experimental_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a change_n upon_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n i_o do_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o other_o ancient_n only_o it_o be_v plain_a austin_n discover_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o god_n gracious_a power_n in_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o no_o question_n but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o experience_n make_v he_o so_o orthodox_n and_o courageous_a in_o maintain_v that_o truth_n which_o political_a and_o philosophical_a principle_n do_v much_o gainsay_v but_o this_o be_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o power_n to_o discover_v itself_o and_o as_o those_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o be_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n insensible_a of_o it_o five_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o habitual_a aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o habitual_a acquire_v sin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la as_o aquinas_n express_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o infant_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n come_v with_o a_o innate_a and_o habitual_a averseness_n to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v holy_a as_o also_o a_o concupiscential_a conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o two_o part_n express_v in_o a_o actual_a sin_n of_o commission_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n jermiah_n chap._n 2._o 13._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o aversio_fw-la à _fw-la creatore_fw-la and_o have_v hew_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n there_o be_v the_o conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la the_o same_o have_v some_o representation_n in_o original_a sin_n for_o every_o man_n by_o this_o hereditary_a pollution_n stand_v with_o his_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o creature_n even_o as_o the_o child_n come_v bodily_a into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o face_n downward_o and_o his_o back_n upon_o the_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o make_v our_o sin_n of_o native_a pollution_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a in_o that_o a_o man_n stand_v thus_o at_o a_o distance_n yea_o at_o enmity_n against_o god_n can_v never_o turn_v his_o face_n again_o towards_o god_n but_o by_o a_o supervenient_a grace_n from_o above_o six_o the_o great_a heighten_v of_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o and_o deep_o root_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a determination_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n concern_v original_a sin_n even_o in_o regenerate_a person_n be_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o every_o man_n live_v yea_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a only_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la the_o guilt_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o quoad_fw-la dominum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o only_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n present_a there_o and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o same_o divine_n reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o expression_n though_o scorn_v by_o corvinus_n yet_o both_o scripture_n and_o some_o experience_n do_v just_o confirm_v such_o a_o phrase_n and_o although_o the_o late_a adversary_n against_o original_a sin_n tayl._n a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o doct._n of_o orig._n pag._n 501._o do_v positive_o and_o magisterial_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n dogmatise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v sin_n remain_v and_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o in_o the_o justify_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v inherent_a yet_o herein_o he_o betray_v his_o symbolise_n with_o papist_n for_o all_o our_o learned_a protestant_n have_v maintain_v this_o position_n against_o papist_n bishop_n and_o other_o distinguish_v between_o reatus_fw-la simplex_fw-la that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o damnation_n and_o reatus_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la which_o be_v when_o this_o be_v impute_v there_o be_v therefore_o always_o abide_v in_o every_o man_n though_o justify_v original_a sin_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rome_n 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immobility_n and_o inseperability_n of_o it_o from_o man_n nature_n while_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v aggravate_v then_o all_o actual_a and_o habitual_a sin_n for_o though_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o gracious_a habit_n whereby_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v expel_v yet_o this_o original_a depravation_n be_v not_o total_o conquer_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o it_o because_o something_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n ¶_o 3._o a_o objection_n answer_v there_o remain_v one_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o involuntary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v traduce_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o charge_v our_o sin_n hereby_o upon_o adam_n or_o god_n himself_o free_v ourselves_o thus_o we_o accuse_v other_o and_o excuse_v ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o to_o do_v as_o adam_n who_o put_v off_o all_o to_o the_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o so_o we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o put_v all_o upon_o adam_n score_n therefore_o many_o papist_n and_o other_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o aggravate_v it_o too_o much_o whereas_o one_o of_o they_o say_v rundus_fw-la tappor_fw-la disp_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origin_n that_o it_o be_v minus_fw-la minimus_fw-la peccato_fw-la veniali_fw-la less_o than_o the_o most_o least_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o as_o this_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v whole_o by_o revelation_n so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture-principle_n it_o be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v say_v former_o the_o heathen_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o from_o our_o descendency_n from_o adam_n we_o do_v contract_v this_o original_a pollution_n thus_o also_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o god_n in_o destroy_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o simple_o look_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o they_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o pollute_a principle_n if_o by_o this_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v
low_a region_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o thy_o will_n thy_o mind_n thy_o conscience_n these_o also_o be_v become_v flesh_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v so_o that_o in_o thou_o by_o nature_n there_o remain_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o sect_n iii_o how_o carnal_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o act_n about_o spiritual_a object_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n there_o be_v discover_v that_o a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o religious_a thing_n be_v carnal_a and_o mere_o carry_v out_o whole_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o instigation_n of_o flesh_n within_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o efficacious_a in_o adam_n that_o all_o his_o bodily_a and_o natural_a action_n be_v thereby_o make_v spiritual_a his_o flesh_n be_v spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a affection_n do_v not_o move_v inordinate_o against_o god_n will_n but_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o holy_a stamp_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o since_o this_o original_a corruption_n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o for_o even_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thereby_o make_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v carnal_a oh_o the_o say_v debase_v and_o vilify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o a_o angel_n shall_v become_v a_o worm_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o for_o righteous_a adam_n to_o become_v a_o apostate_n sinner_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o our_o soul_n do_v put_v themselves_o forth_o about_o spiritual_a object_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o such_o approach_n insomuch_o that_o in_o their_o high_a devotion_n and_o religious_a duty_n they_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a all_o the_o while_n as_o first_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o in_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o it_o can_v comprehend_v of_o they_o in_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n much_o more_o if_o not_o by_o natural_a reason_n though_o that_o be_v corrupt_a be_v ready_a to_o despise_v and_o reject_v all_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v such_o a_o foolish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o learned_a grecian_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n when_o peter_n make_v that_o confession_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o mat._n 16._o 17._o and_o do_v not_o this_o fleshly_a mind_n still_o effectual_o move_v in_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o this_o the_o bane_n of_o socinan_n person_n that_o they_o will_v make_v reason_n a_o judge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n whereas_o that_o it_o sâ—lt_n be_v corrupt_a and_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v flesh_n manifest_v itself_o about_o all_o the_o supernatual_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o that_o be_v pigmy_n think_v to_o measure_v these_o pyramid_n we_o think_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a ocean_n in_o our_o little_a shell_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o will_v have_v all_o our_o imagination_n every_o high_a thought_n bring_v into_o captivity_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o with_o a_o suitable_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o many_o branch_n it_o be_v also_o very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o they_o rely_v upon_o as_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a stay_n to_o they_o that_o like_a thorn_n they_o will_v pierce_v their_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n spiritual_n be_v carnal_o how_o great_a be_v his_o carnal_o if_o his_o religion_n if_o his_o devotion_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n be_v thus_o altogether_o flash_o what_o will_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n appear_v to_o be_v we_o have_v already_o instance_a in_o one_o particular_a viz._n the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o declare_v how_o carnal_a a_o man_n be_v in_o that_o we_o proceed_v further_a to_o illustrate_v this_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o second_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o religious_a worship_n be_v whole_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a abomination_n for_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o from_o a_o carnal_a fleshly_a mind_n within_o therefore_o you_o hear_v gal._n 5._o idolatry_n be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v bay_n be_v not_o this_o to_o please_v the_o eye_n and_o so_o their_o goodly_a altar_n their_o goodly_a image_n which_o the_o prophet_n mention_v be_v not_o all_o these_o because_o of_o their_o sutableness_n to_o a_o carnal_a mind_n we_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o pagan_n or_o heathen_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n without_o any_o supernatural_a light_n but_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o the_o successive_a age_n thereof_o how_o potent_a and_o predominant_a have_v carnal_a principle_n be_v in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o be_v not_o popery_n to_o this_o day_n a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o notable_a expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yea_o that_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o have_v seldom_o have_v its_o due_a observation_n whereas_o then_o campian_n will_v prove_v all_o monument_n all_o church_n all_o window_n and_o picture_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o prove_v indeed_o the_o superstition_n and_o carnality_n of_o it_o not_o the_o spirituality_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o oh_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o god_n worship_n have_v be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o calamity_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o it_o col._n 2._o 18._o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n to_o a_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o man_n three_o a_o man_n be_v naturaly_a carnal_a in_o religious_a ordinance_n because_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o to_o think_v he_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o â—ispasses_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o carnal_a we_o have_v low_a carnal_a apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v that_o by_o our_o righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n god_n therewith_o thus_o those_o false_a teacher_n with_o their_o follower_n they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 6._o 12._o and_o phil._n 3._o 3._o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o opposite_a thing_n now_o by_o flesh_n there_o be_v mean_v circumcision_n and_o all_o other_o church-priviledge_n which_o paul_n do_v eminent_o enjoy_v and_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o whole_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o when_o once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o than_o he_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o carnal_a in_o they_o but_o now_o little_a be_v paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o exact_o diligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o persuade_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n that_o he_o abhor_v all_o that_o he_o be_v only_o carnal_a in_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a consquence_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o particular_a for_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sweet_a poison_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o undo_v we_o therefore_o the_o particular_a the_o formal_a the_o devout_a man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n while_o he_o abhor_v all_o bodily_a flesh-sinne_n he_o may_v be_v high_o guilty_a of_o soul_n flesh_n sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o a_o
be_v causal_o and_o seminal_o in_o the_o first_o man_n so_o propagate_v from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o this_o have_v deserve_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o hard_a knot_n to_o untie_v in_o all_o this_o doctrinal_a truth_n about_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v if_o create_v from_o god_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o pelagian_n do_v much_o triumph_n and_o austin_n be_v so_o puzzle_v with_o it_o that_o he_o many_o time_n confess_v his_o ignorance_n at_o least_o his_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o legendo_fw-la erando_fw-la or_o ratiocinando_fw-la find_v out_o how_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v defend_v together_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n sect_n ii_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v against_o assert_v the_o soul_n creation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n on_o both_o side_n for_o if_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v then_o see_v god_n can_v but_o make_v every_o thing_n holy_a he_o can_v make_v a_o sinful_a soul_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v than_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o in_o adam_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o because_o it_o be_v never_o in_o he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n sin_n in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o seminal_o in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o radical_o in_o adam_n how_o can_v it_o be_v pollute_v be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v that_o with_o adam_n sin_n which_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n do_v from_o that_o receive_v infection_n as_o if_o pure_a liquor_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o stink_a vessel_n this_o will_v not_o solve_v but_o increase_v the_o doubt_n for_o a_o vessel_n indeed_o may_v pollute_v liquor_n because_o they_o be_v both_o body_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o corporal_a contact_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o its_o a_o rule_n say_v they_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o a_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o a_o spirit_n beside_o sin_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v from_o that_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n why_o without_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v under_o no_o law_n how_o then_o can_v that_o communicate_v sin_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o itself_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o strong_a cord_n here_o be_v even_o that_o a_o samson_n can_v hardly_o break_v sect_n iii_o objection_n against_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o generation_n multiplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n but_o either_o by_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n or_o some_o other_o way_n then_o here_o also_o be_v more_o dangerous_a rock_n for_o if_o we_o hold_v this_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v some_o strong_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v god_n the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o we_o must_v then_o necessary_o make_v it_o material_a yea_o though_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o consequence_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o what_o be_v generable_a be_v corruptible_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v mortal_a and_o that_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o carry_v much_o evident_a light_n with_o it_o quod_fw-la dependet_fw-la a_o materiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la dependet_fw-la quod_fw-la existere_fw-la this_o rule_n hold_v true_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v about_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o beginning_n depend_v upon_o the_o body_n it_o can_v continue_v separate_a from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v immortal_a sect_n iv._o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o although_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o as_o in_o they_o its_o necessary_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v heretical_a gainsayer_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o truth_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v and_o humble_o yet_o with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n improve_v against_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o difficulty_n will_v overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o seem_a objection_n forsake_v the_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o almost_o in_o every_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v some_o objection_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o ordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o get_v canaan_n because_o of_o some_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n sect_n v._o the_o several_a way_n that_o learn_v man_n have_v go_v to_o remove_v the_o aforesaid_a difficulty_n to_o guide_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o wilderness_n to_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o several_a way_n that_o many_o either_o of_o learned_a or_o of_o corrupt_a judgement_n have_v say_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o first_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n follow_v origen_n who_o also_o follow_v plato_n derive_v many_o opinion_n from_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o think_v to_o make_v this_o truth_n easy_a by_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o evil_n and_o sin_n commit_v they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v put_v into_o body_n and_o so_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v man_n be_v so_o propense_a to_o all_o evil_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v either_o by_o traduction_n or_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o while_o preexistent_a before_o it_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o dark_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v one_o vincentius_n victor_n according_a to_o his_o name_n bold_a and_o audacious_a who_o dislike_v austin_n for_o his_o cunctation_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o occasion_v austin_n to_o write_v four_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la now_o this_o vincentius_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n and_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v peccatrix_fw-la a_o sinner_n some_o have_v also_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o question_n propose_v to_o christ_n jew_n concern_v the_o man_n bear_v blind_a yea_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o do_v make_v that_o question_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o that_o vulgar_a error_n for_o joh._n 92_o they_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a they_o ask_v whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n parent_n or_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a now_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v unless_o his_o soul_n do_v preexist_v before_o his_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o pharisee_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o say_v ver_fw-la 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o happy_o mean_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v sin_n which_o must_v be_v actual_a sin_n either_o his_o own_o or_o his_o parent_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a that_o to_o name_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o refel_v it_o and_o for_o this_o monstrous_a figment_n may_v origen_n be_v call_v centaurus_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o only_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o first_o if_o soul_n for_o sin_n act_v be_v adjudge_v to_o their_o body_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o command_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v how_o be_v it_o
not_o be_v convince_v because_o the_o will_n apply_v to_o other_o object_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n sect_n iv._o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n or_o the_o sinful_a adjunct_n inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o it_o rome_n 9_o 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o native_a pollution_n of_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o several_a operation_n thereof_o but_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v the_o least_o of_o all_o that_o filthiness_n which_o adher_v to_o it_o you_o have_v see_v but_o a_o drop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ocean_n we_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o original_a contagion_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n the_o sinful_a adjunct_n inseparable_o cleave_v to_o it_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v a_o defile_a subject_n ¶_o 1._o this_o scripture_n open_v vindicate_v and_o improve_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n this_o truth_n can_v be_v superstruct_v better_o then_o upon_o this_o foundation_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a ingredient_n into_o that_o famous_a portion_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v profess_o handle_v and_o those_o objection_n which_o the_o presumption_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v ready_a to_o produce_v be_v full_o answer_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n that_o doctrine_n be_v only_o occasional_o or_o incidential_o handle_v here_o the_o apostle_n do_v industrious_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o have_v of_o old_a be_v interpret_v and_o of_o late_a by_o the_o orthodox_n only_o arminius_n follow_v suecanus_n in_o part_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n after_o arminius_n they_o have_v excogitated_a a_o new_a analysis_n of_o this_o chapter_n full_a of_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n at_o all_o to_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o person_n they_o turn_v themselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o shape_n and_o form_n to_o evade_v that_o but_o they_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o twofold_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o one_o whereof_o they_o say_v be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v shall_v obtain_v justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n the_o other_o that_o whosoever_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v reject_v from_o all_o these_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o force_n and_o wrest_v this_o be_v of_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o such_o a_o interpretation_n can_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o condition_n but_o of_o person_n his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v receive_v and_o worker_n who_o be_v reject_v the_o apostle_n have_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a dispose_n of_o man_n person_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o jew_n and_o call_v in_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o who_o he_o will_v he_o show_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v he_n put_v the_o discrimination_n upon_o god_n will_n not_o upon_o any_o internal_a qualification_n in_o the_o subject_n also_o he_o instance_v in_o esau_n and_o jacob_n before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n whereas_o if_o jacob_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o believer_n than_o god_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v good_a in_o he_o further_o he_o bring_v in_o pharaoh_n for_o a_o example_n how_o that_o god_n do_v reject_v he_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 17._o be_v render_v i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o or_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o alive_a in_o those_o judgement_n and_o not_o destroy_v thou_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o other_o vehement_o contend_v yea_o some_o orthodox_n do_v yield_v it_o will_v all_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v a_o object_n on_o who_o god_n will_v demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n or_o keep_v by_o god_n for_o a_o while_n as_o some_o anatomist_n do_v a_o dead_a body_n before_o they_o bury_v it_o to_o gather_v profitable_a observation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o not_o that_o god_n infuse_v any_o evil_n in_o pharaoh_n heart_n though_o the_o scripture_n use_v three_o word_n concern_v pharaoh_n the_o one_o be_v to_o confirm_v or_o corroborate_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n seven_o time_n the_o other_o be_v to_o harden_v and_o that_o be_v once_o though_o we_o render_v the_o word_n to_o corroborate_v to_o harden_v the_o last_o be_v to_o aggravate_v or_o make_v heavy_a which_o be_v once_o likewise_o ascribe_v to_o god_n which_o be_v also_o render_v by_o our_o interpreter_n to_o harden_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o expression_n denote_v god_n do_v put_v any_o sinful_a frame_n into_o pharaoh_n heart_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_a bare_a permission_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o suffer_v he_o by_o his_o patience_n to_o be_v harden_v but_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n do_v for_o pharaoh_n sin_n antecedent_n just_o deny_v he_o any_o molify_a grace_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o lust_n which_o in_o such_o occasion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v break_v out_o into_o a_o more_o violent_a flame_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a blame_n lie_v upon_o pharaoh_n himself_o not_o on_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n now_o this_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o make_v at_o all_o to_o paul_n purpose_n if_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v reject_v all_o such_o who_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o heathen_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n and_o can_v not_o seek_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o show_v god_n purpose_n absolute_o and_o inconditionate_o in_o a_o well_o explain_v sense_n about_o person_n but_o only_o his_o decree_n about_o their_o qualification_n what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o paul_n to_o make_v such_o a_o objection_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n and_o then_o first_o to_o objurgate_v the_o objector_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o dispute_a against_o god_n and_o then_o return_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a from_o the_o potter_n who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o same_o clay_n to_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n these_o objection_n and_o answer_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o remonstrantical_a analysis_n and_o interpretation_n for_o who_o will_v argue_v it_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o reject_v such_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o seek_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v only_o two_o such_o decree_n about_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n here_o be_v no_o such_o mystery_n transcend_v humane_a expectation_n this_o be_v certain_a the_o remonstrant_n commend_v their_o way_n of_o common_a election_n make_v the_o determinate_a event_n to_o be_v by_o man_n himself_o in_o a_o most_o plausible_a and_o colourable_a manner_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o equity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v dispute_v against_o god_n in_o this_o whereas_o the_o other_o exposition_n strong_o pursue_v by_o austin_n and_o for_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o it_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o administration_n be_v great_o dislike_v by_o many_o and_o a_o scandal_n to_o they_o even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o still_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o unkind_a entertainment_n from_o lutheran_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o make_v a_o universal_a conditional_a election_n whereby_o they_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v even_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o instance_n by_o derision_n well_o if_o this_o part_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o convince_v i_o know_v not_o what_o light_n will_v and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v prepossess_v who_o can_v let_v their_o judgement_n assent_v to_o such_o a_o remote_a and_o force_a explication_n not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v about_o god_n rejection_n of_o such_o who_o seek_v for_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v
a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o first_o part._n prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o pregnant_a text_n of_o scripture_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n reader_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v as_o extensive_a in_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o â—as_v the_o sin_n itself_o be_v diffusive_a in_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n who_o can_v plead_v a_o immaculate_a conception_n either_o be_v there_o any_o who_o do_v not_o need_v profitable_a information_n herein_o for_o the_o deep_a and_o radical_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o before_o god_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o difficult_a easy_a because_o we_o palpable_o and_o evident_o find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o difficult_a because_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v chief_o be_v divine_a revelation_n noâ—onder_v if_o those_o who_o attend_v to_o aristole_n more_o than_o paul_n and_o desâ—â—â—_n be_v â—ationales_n rather_o than_o fideles_fw-la have_v gross_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dark_a they_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v the_o old_a know_v say_v of_o austin_n antiquo_fw-la peccato_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secrâ—â—â—_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o a_o popish_a writer_n well_o observe_v elisim_n piorum_fw-la clip_v quest_n 12._o artic._n 1._o when_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v say_v yet_o still_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o about_o it_o nil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la legitur_fw-la quin_fw-la amplius_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la legi_fw-la desideratur_fw-la by_o inquire_v our_o appetite_n be_v not_o so_o much_o satisfy_v as_o provoke_v â—et_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o all_o necessary_a save_a knowledge_n about_o it_o and_o as_o for_o curiosity_n and_o needless_a subtlety_n which_o be_v a_o shell_n in_o the_o controversy_n we_o may_v throw_v they_o they_o away_o and_o eat_v the_o kernel_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o controversy_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n stapleton_n charge_v we_o proleg_n disput_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la originali_fw-la with_o two_o capital_a maternal_a error_n the_o one_o about_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o about_o original_a sin_n as_o if_o these_o two_o be_v the_o joachin_n and_o bâ—â—z_n our_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o two_o breast_n from_o which_o all_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n suck_v their_o pestiferous_a nature_n we_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v propugn_v these_o two_o principle_n the_o former_a whereof_o we_o may_v call_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la and_o the_o late_a principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la as_o the_o two_o fountain_n of_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a piety_n so_o that_o to_o destroy_v any_o of_o these_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o so_o no_o more_o fruit_n in_o religion_n may_v grow_v thereupon_o the_o pontifician_n and_o protestant_n be_v general_o agree_v in_o this_o for_o some_o papist_n but_o few_o dissent_n from_o their_o own_o party_n herein_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o proper_o and_o univocal_o a_o sin_n only_o they_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o too_o direful_o and_o tragical_o amplify_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o hence_o hoffmeister_n eccius_n &_o cassander_n grant_v a_o consent_n in_o this_o only_o they_o think_v the_o protestant_n word_n and_o expression_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o perfective_a alteration_n the_o express_a adversary_n therefore_o to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a the_o socinian_o and_o some_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a and_o more_o particular_o a_o late_a english_a writer_n dr._n taylor_n unum_n necessarium_fw-la and_o in_o other_o little_a piece_n proh_fw-la nefas_fw-la like_o a_o second_o julian_n in_o triumph_v language_n have_v with_o much_o boldness_n and_o audacity_n decry_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o the_o dispute_v needless_a about_o it_o for_o although_o sometime_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o word_n ad_fw-la frangendam_fw-la invidiam_fw-la as_o pelagius_n of_o old_a will_v use_v the_o word_n grace_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o original_a curse_n or_o else_o the_o mere_a natural_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o comply_v with_o pelagius_n and_o some_o jesuit_n in_o that_o notion_n whereby_o have_v lose_v the_o gratuital_n our_o nature_n be_v at_o first_o crown_v with_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o unfitness_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o learning_n and_o ability_n the_o author_n may_v have_v i_o do_v not_o detract_v from_o only_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o he_o shall_v contrary_v to_o cyprian_a and_o other_o take_v the_o gold_n he_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o egypt_n to_o build_v a_o idol_n there_o he_o have_v full_o improve_v his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o wave_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o obedience_n he_o do_v so_o glory_n in_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 9_o article_n and_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o sceptical_a and_o academical_a disposition_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n for_o so_o the_o denial_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v always_o be_v account_v neither_o let_v this_o writer_n think_v that_o his_o industrious_a affectation_n of_o word_n and_o language_n will_v make_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o skin_n and_o bone_n word_n and_o argument_n in_o any_o theological_a discourse_n neither_o be_v tractate_v veriores_fw-la quia_fw-la disertiores_fw-la there_o be_v ambitiosum_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la mendacium_fw-la and_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o arma_fw-la non_fw-la vulnerant_fw-la quia_fw-la fulgentia_fw-la â—ed_fw-la quia_fw-la fortia_fw-la it_o be_v true_a if_o this_o writer_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n have_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o dispute_v with_o great_a advantage_n for_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o his_o intellectual_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v do_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o original_a sin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o betray_v much_o of_o original_a sin_n even_o while_o he_o write_v against_o it_o and_o his_o argument_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v materialiter_fw-la prove_v it_o while_o formaliter_fw-la against_o it_o his_o great_a honour_n be_v that_o a_o papist_n have_v write_v against_o he_o ford._n one_o may_v doubt_v whether_o real_o or_o by_o collusion_n it_o be_v do_v so_o slight_o and_o calculate_v whole_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a meridian_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v his_o great_a disparagement_n that_o one_o of_o babylon_n shall_v appear_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o a_o ancient_a truth_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o zion_n shall_v oppose_v it_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o troublesome_a matter_n i_o now_o come_v to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o method_n i_o propound_v in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v first_o to_o handle_v the_o a_o sit_v of_o original_a sin_n second_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la which_o do_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o twofold_a subject_n of_o it_o mention_v by_o the_o learned_a the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n and_o herein_o i_o show_v particular_o and_o large_o how_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o this_o leprosy_n which_o accomplish_v i_o pass_v to_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o natural_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o then_o close_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o manage_v practical_o as_o well_o as_o doctrinal_o know_v the_o great_a and_o excellent_a improvement_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o truth_n as_o i_o experimental_o find_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o godly_a hearer_n in_o the_o preach_n thereof_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o large_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n they_o will_v find_v very_o good_a success_n thereby_o for_o the_o through_o humiliation_n of_o their_o people_n the_o information_n about_o regeneration_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o will_v awaken_v not_o only_o the_o profane_a but_o the_o civil_a and_o external_o moralize_v person_n this_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n serious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n attend_v to_o the_o treacherous_a enemy_n within_o
and_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n to_o be_v transport_v by_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n but_o above_o all_o this_o will_v prepare_v to_o exalt_v christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n this_o will_v be_v the_o foundation_n to_o build_v the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n i_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o no_o further_o only_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v pass_v by_o candid_o the_o errata_fw-la he_o will_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o print_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o press_n as_o also_o the_o mispointing_n which_o many_o time_n obscure_a the_o sense_n now_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n mould_n and_o fashion_v our_o heart_n according_a as_o every_o divine_a truth_n require_v and_o make_v we_o to_o gather_v and_o hive_n up_o honey_n from_o every_o flower_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o so_o our_o christianity_n may_v not_o be_v speculative_a and_o from_o book_n only_o but_o experimental_a and_o savoury_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o only_o bring_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n anthony_n burgess_n sutton_n coldfield_n aug._n 19_o 1658._o to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o make_v the_o table_n and_o prefix_v the_o content_n before_o the_o chapter_n section_n and_o paragraph_n of_o this_o book_n the_o reverend_a author_n commit_v that_o task_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o pardon_v any_o fail_n that_o he_o shall_v discover_v in_o they_o errata_fw-la pag._n 62._o l._n 24._o for_o gnanon_n r_o gnavon_n p._n 68_o l._n 36._o for_o strict_o for_o r._n strictlyâ—_n large_o for_o p._n 69._o l._n 26._o for_o quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la r._n quantumlibet_fw-la profecimus_fw-la &_o l._n 27._o for_o cogitate_v r._n cogitata_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 40._o for_o because_o r._n â—e_v because_o p._n 72._o l._n 18._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 73._o l._n 14._o for_o reservantur_fw-la r._n reservatur_fw-la p._n 80._o l._n 13._o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and._n p._n 82._o l._n 31._o for_o vorti_fw-la cordis_fw-la r._n vorticordis_fw-la p._n 85._o for_o coactivum_fw-la r._n coactivam_fw-la p._n 88_o l._n 27._o for_o echineips_n r_o echineis_fw-la p._n 92._o l._n 30._o for_o balbutiri_fw-la r._n balbutire_fw-la &_o l._n 34._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 94._o l._n 41._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o l._n 45._o deal_n to_o p._n 95._o l._n 16._o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 97._o l._n 10._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 107._o l._n 10._o for_o outward_a r._n outward_o p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o 〈◊〉_d r._n ne_o p._n 122._o l._n 6._o for_o fabula_fw-la r._n tabula_fw-la &_o l._n 8._o for_o imitation_n r._n mutation_n p._n 219._o l._n 32._o for_o monasterii_fw-la anabaptis_n r._n â—unster_n anabaptist_n p._n 221._o l._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 225._o l._n 12._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 286._o l._n 27._o for_o rei_fw-la r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 307._o l._n 34._o for_o thereby_o r._n there_o the_o analysis_n of_o this_o book_n this_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o pregnant_a text_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v both_o name_n especial_o the_o scripture_n name_n thing_n privative_a and_o positive_a 3._o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o it_o be_v subject_a of_o inhesion_n general_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o particular_a the_o mind_n conscience_n memory_n will._n affection_n imagination_n body_n predication_n every_o one_o christ_n except_v 5._o its_o quality_n or_o adjunct_n the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n which_o be_v our_o original_a impute_a sin_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o the_o propriety_n in_o every_o one_o the_o activity_n the_o equality_n in_o all_o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 6._o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o propensity_n to_o sinne._n the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a death_n eternal_a damnation_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n part_n i._n prove_v the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sinne._n chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v clear_o and_o powerful_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a chap._n iii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n chap._n iu._n objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v chap._n v._n a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o soul_n inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n by_o original_a sinne._n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o inward_a contagion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v chap._n x._o a_o three_o text_n to_o make_v good_a this_o fundamental_a point_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n job_n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o sect_n ii_o a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n sect_n iii_o a_o comparison_n between_o man_n moral_a uncleanness_n and_o levitical_a uncleanness_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n uncleanness_n sect_n v._o objection_n against_o man_n natural_a uncleanness_n answer_v chap._n xi_o a_o four_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sect_n ii_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o more_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n sect_n iv._o that_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o original_a sin_n all_o our_o day_n sect_n v._o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v sect_n vi_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n and_o seek_v from_o christ_n a_o twofold_a righteousness_n sect_n vii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o sect_n ix_o the_o difference_n between_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o actual_a sect_n x._o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o original_a sinne._n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n show_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n old-man_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o if_o our_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o why_o it_o be_v call_v man._n sect_n v._o why_o it_o be_v call_v old-man_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n law_n of_o sin_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 25._o but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n sect_n iii_o original_a sin_n compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o five_o respect_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o epithet_n evil_n be_v present_a with_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 21._o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o chap._n v._n of_o that_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n hebr._n 12._o 1._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n sect_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o name_n evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n matth._n 12._o 35._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n sect_n ii_o how_o original_a
spring_n be_v usual_o very_o difficult_o discover_v beside_o we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o this_o expression_n do_v denote_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o all_o actual_a evil_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o curse_n and_o bitter_a root_n of_o all_o the_o actual_a impiety_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o actual_a sin_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v this_o original_a pollution_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o vindication_n of_o this_o noble_a text_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o throw_v out_o all_o that_o earth_n which_o the_o philistines_n have_v cast_v into_o this_o fountain_n what_o else_o may_v be_v object_v will_v in_o time_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bear_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o god_n infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n every_o infant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o more_o dreadful_a condition_n than_o the_o young_a one_o of_o the_o brutish_a creature_n that_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o eternal_a torment_n so_o that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v joy_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v yet_o much_o humiliation_n because_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v bear_v i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o the_o predicate_v as_o the_o subject_a with_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o natural_a sin_n not_o indeed_o as_o we_o have_v our_o nature_n at_o first_o pure_a out_o of_o god_n hand_n therefore_o here_o be_v no_o manicheism_n affirm_v as_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v calumniate_v but_o as_o vitiate_a and_o defile_v through_o adam_n transgression_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v clear_o and_o powerful_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a sect_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n more_o large_o and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o scripture-name_n but_o call_v so_o first_o by_o austin_n force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pelagian_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v new_a word_n though_o not_o in_o scripture_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v contain_v therein_o to_o discover_v and_o distinguish_v heretic_n now_o we_o call_v it_o original_a sin_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o because_o we_o have_v it_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v who_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a voluntary_a sin_n immediate_o and_o personal_o commit_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o we_o antecedent_o to_o our_o own_o personal_a will_n both_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n come_v into_o the_o world_n habitual_o darken_v and_o obstinate_a against_o what_o be_v good_a second_o it_o be_v original_a because_o we_o have_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v take_v from_o our_o nature_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n than_o mortality_n from_o our_o body_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o old_a man_n and_o our_o member_n not_o in_o illyricus_n his_o sense_n do_v thereby_o signify_v the_o intimate_a inhesion_n of_o it_o in_o we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v leven_a in_o the_o whole_a lump_n which_o sour_v all_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o be_v which_o make_v ambrose_n say_v cujus_fw-la ortus_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la est_fw-la which_o austin_n often_o mention_v yea_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o it_o as_o psal_n 51._o and_o therefore_o another_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v we_o be_v damnati_fw-la priusquam_fw-la nati_fw-la with_o austin_n often_o it_o be_v call_v damnata_fw-la radix_fw-la damnata_fw-la massa_fw-la last_o it_o be_v call_v original_a because_o from_o this_o flow_v all_o the_o actual_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o corrupt_a tree_n grow_v all_o the_o corrupt_a fruit_n that_o be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n describe_v original_a sin_n though_o not_o as_o peccatum_fw-la actuale_fw-la yet_o actuosum_fw-la not_o as_o a_o actual_a but_o a_o active_a sin_n thus_o gen._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o forge_n or_o shop_n from_o whence_o spark_n of_o lust_n do_v continual_o rise_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v even_o like_a hell_n itself_o who_o fire_n of_o lust_n be_v unquenchable_a so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o be_v as_o a_o evil_a treasure_n mat._n 12._o 35._o there_o be_v a_o evil_a treasure_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n you_o may_v see_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n come_v from_o it_o old_a and_o new_a sin_n and_o though_o he_o sin_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o still_o he_o can_v sin_v more_o this_o sea_n of_o corruption_n will_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o this_o life_n paul_n also_o rom._n 7._o complain_v of_o the_o activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o it_o be_v always_o seduce_v yea_o captivate_v of_o he_o although_o sanctify_v in_o part_n insomuch_o that_o although_o a_o man_n be_v loathsome_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o actual_a impiety_n yet_o much_o more_o because_o of_o the_o original_a fountain_n of_o evil_n within_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o wickedness_n be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o propensity_n of_o spirit_n oh_o how_o deep_a and_o pierce_a shall_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o depravation_n be_v within_o we_o as_o we_o be_v all_o over_o full_a of_o sin_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n we_o never_o go_v deep_a enough_o in_o our_o humiliation_n and_o confession_n till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o sect_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o evident_a utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v clear_o and_o powerful_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a this_o truth_n be_v constant_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v press_v we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o over_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v burdensome_a and_o tedious_a unto_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessary_a discovery_n of_o this_o be_v divers_a some_o doctrinal_a and_o some_o practical_a as_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v erroneous_a or_o heretical_a in_o this_o he_o can_v be_v orthodox_n or_o sound_v in_o many_o other_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n what_o austin_n say_v concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v true_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n concern_v this_o we_o may_v err_v easy_o here_o and_o dangerous_o also_o easy_o for_o such_o be_v the_o self-fulness_n the_o self-flattery_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o undo_v and_o miserable_a the_o light_n must_v shine_v as_o clear_v as_o at_o noonday_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v convince_v and_o set_v this_o home_n else_o a_o man_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o the_o error_n herein_o be_v dangerous_a because_o if_o this_o pillar_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n almost_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o religion_n do_v tumble_v down_o with_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n err_v about_o original_a sin_n deny_v it_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a he_o must_v necessary_o hold_v freewill_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cockatrice_n his_o egg_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o cockatrice_n itself_o from_o a_o venomous_a womb_n must_v come_v a_o venomous_a brood_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o you_o establish_v freewill_n than_o man_n have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o do_v good_a he_o have_v in_o creation_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o some_o wound_n and_o debilitation_n upon_o he_o but_o not_o a_o spiritual_a death_n then_o if_o freewill_n be_v establish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v also_o evacuate_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a to_o make_v we_o work_v more_o easy_o and_o ready_o thus_o the_o very_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v present_o take_v out_o of_o our_o heaven_n furthermore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v aright_o about_o original_a sin_n we_o must_v also_o mis-believe_a about_o justification_n that_o can_v be_v make_v such_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o our_o dagon_n against_o god_n ark_n neither_o will_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v sole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o at_o the_o best_a they_o will_v make_v grace_n but_o a_o adjuvant_fw-la cause_n or_o a_o partial_a one_o with_o our_o
freewill_n and_o so_o the_o praise_n shall_v be_v give_v partly_o to_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o to_o god_n but_o above_o all_o he_o that_o do_v either_o deny_v or_o diminish_v the_o guilt_n and_o contagion_n of_o this_o sin_n can_v never_o exalt_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o disease_n must_v needs_o derogate_v from_o the_o physician_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 9_o 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v about_o the_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o not_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o some_o papist_n affirm_v but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o womb_n wherein_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v conceive_v this_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n actual_a sin_n only_o infect_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n we_o may_v then_o easy_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v true_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a for_o this_o be_v like_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o can_v be_v amend_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o this_o consideration_n shall_v quicken_v you_o up_o in_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v about_o it_o sect_n iii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o show_v you_o of_o what_o practical_a advantage_n it_o be_v for_o all_o to_o be_v full_o inform_v about_o this_o native_a contagion_n and_o leprosy_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o first_o he_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n will_v quick_o silence_v all_o those_o impatient_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a complaint_n that_o be_v utter_v by_o many_o against_o nature_n because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o hard_a stepmother_n to_o mankind_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la editi_fw-la quum_fw-la ejecti_fw-la say_v the_o heathen_a i_o call_v they_o blasphemous_a complaint_n because_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o nature_n redound_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o nature_n do_v god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v now_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o impatient_a expostulation_n the_o heathen_n have_v make_v why_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v by_o nature_n most_o miserable_a no_o true_a answer_n can_v ever_o be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v but_o this_o because_o man_n come_v sinful_a into_o the_o world_n the_o young_a one_o of_o beast_n and_o bird_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a as_o our_o infant_n because_o not_o corrupt_v with_o evil_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o if_o we_o see_v our_o very_a infant_n which_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v can_v discern_v between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v and_o have_v not_o do_v actual_a good_a or_o evil_n subject_a to_o grievous_a disease_n and_o death_n itself_o wonder_v not_o at_o this_o for_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o through_o their_o native_a sinfulness_n a_o desert_n not_o only_o of_o this_o pain_n but_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v we_o in_o that_o which_o all_o philosophy_n can_v never_o inform_v we_o viz._n the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o all_o those_o disease_n and_o pain_n yea_o of_o death_n itself_o which_o reign_v over_o all_o mankind_n insomuch_o that_o thereby_o we_o see_v though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o man_n have_v no_o more_o sin_n upon_o they_o than_o what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o cradle_n yet_o there_o be_v demerit_n enough_o of_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o upon_o man_n transgression_n be_v threaten_v in_o the_o word_n gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o main_a cause_n why_o god_n bring_v that_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o actual_a wickedness_n as_o such_o but_o because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pollute_a fountain_n which_o will_v never_o be_v whole_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n be_v so_o many_o shop_n wherein_o be_v constant_o form_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n yea_o by_o this_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o misery_n upon_o man_n but_o all_o the_o bondage_n a_o vanity_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v any_o barrenness_n any_o famine_n that_o the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n that_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o with_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o forrow_n all_o these_o thing_n come_v by_o original_a sin_n god_n do_v not_o at_o first_o create_v thing_n in_o such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v quiet_v thy_o heart_n under_o all_o tumult_n and_o vex_a thought_n to_o see_v the_o manifold_a mischief_n and_o misery_n mankind_n be_v subject_a unto_o this_o grave_a jugum_fw-la super_fw-la filios_fw-la adam_n as_o austin_n often_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la this_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o serious_a meditation_n about_o original_a sin_n second_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o natural_a defilement_n will_v also_o satisfy_v we_o in_o those_o doubtful_a question_n which_o some_o have_v great_o torment_v themselves_o with_o viz._n how_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v austin_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o five_o chapter_n do_v there_o bewail_v before_o god_n the_o great_a agony_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v in_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o do_v arise_v for_o see_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v be_v exceed_v good_a this_o exceed_o puzzle_v he_o to_o know_v how_o evil_a shall_v be_v yea_o this_o knot_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o untie_v in_o some_o man_n judgement_n that_o it_o make_v many_o of_o the_o marcionite_n heresy_n who_o because_o they_o see_v man_n commit_v evil_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o withal_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_n they_o therefore_o maintain_v two_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o one_o good_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o evil_a of_o evil_a thing_n thus_o man_n have_v wonderful_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o bog_n and_o quagmire_n of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n because_o not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o main_a truth_n of_o original_a sin_n three_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n herein_o that_o main_a duty_n so_o much_o commend_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o heathen_n viz._n to_o know_v ourselves_o can_v never_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o heathen_a say_v è_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o often_o be_v it_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o psal_n 4._o now_o these_o duty_n can_v never_o be_v effectual_o do_v without_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o that_o desperate_a pollution_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o till_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o jerem._n 17._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o yea_o we_o see_v david_n psal_n 19_o 13._o though_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o much_o enlighten_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v deep_a search_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v the_o sun_n beam_n can_v discern_v those_o atom_n and_o mote_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a can_v not_o do_v yet_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n that_o lie_v latent_fw-la and_o lurk_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o never_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v out_o if_o then_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o great_a of_o know_v ourselves_o that_o some_o make_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o god_n then_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o this_o heart_n and_o nature-sinfulness_n for_o without_o this_o we_o can_v never_o know_v how_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a we_o be_v our_o actual_a impiety_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o numerous_a do_v not_o demonstrate_v our_o loathsomeness_n so_o much_o as_o this_o bitter_a and_o sour_a leven_a within_o these_o be_v the_o stream_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o our_o wickedness_n lie_v in_o a_o defile_a nature_n as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o serpent_n or_o toad_n that_o venom_n it_o send_v forth_o at_o any_o time_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o venom_n in_o
communicate_v to_o his_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o holiness_n a_o infant_n new_o bear_v will_v have_v be_v call_v righteous_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n therefore_o be_v we_o now_o bear_v sinful_a in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a respect_n argum._n 8._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o want_v that_o perfection_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o actual_a obedience_n but_o to_o do_v this_o from_o a_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a principle_n within_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n forbid_v in_o every_o commandment_n and_o original_a righteousness_n be_v command_v in_o all_o but_o because_o this_o be_v so_o much_o vex_v by_o objection_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o to_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o of_o some_o papist_n but_o especial_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n with_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o sin_n as_o actual_a and_o therefore_o that_o division_n of_o sin_n into_o original_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o a_o univocal_a genus_fw-la into_o its_o species_n both_o the_o member_n of_o that_o division_n partake_v in_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o point_n and_o all_o our_o fabric_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v raise_v be_v bottom_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la offer_v two_o or_o three_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o in_o a_o large_a or_o a_o metonymical_a lense_v but_o rigid_o and_o proper_o and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n be_v argum_fw-la 9_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o saviour_n those_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n can_v obtain_v this_o glorious_a benefit_n but_o by_o christ_n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o some_o infant_n than_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o themselves_o but_o not_o for_o any_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o for_o original_n this_o full_o demonstrate_v every_o infant_n though_o but_o a_o day_n but_o a_o hour_n old_a to_o be_v true_o a_o sinner_n why_o because_o even_o they_o need_v christ_n a_o saviour_n if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o need_v not_o a_o jesus_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v confess_v that_o either_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o save_v the_o former_a be_v rare_o assert_v and_o therefore_o the_o late_a must_v be_v grant_v and_o indeed_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v matth._n 1._o 21._o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o also_o ephes_n 5._o 25_o 26._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n either_o we_o must_v say_v infant_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n people_n they_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o have_v true_a and_o proper_a sin_n in_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v uncleanness_n and_o it_o be_v evident_o apply_v to_o infant_n in_o that_o sense_n job_n 14._o 4._o job_n 15._o 14._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a and_o who_o be_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a where_o to_o be_v unclean_a be_v make_v direct_o opposite_a to_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o when_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a will_v evade_v this_o argument_n say_v infant_n need_v a_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n austin_n well_o urge_v that_o they_o divide_v those_o two_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o jesus_n make_v he_o a_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jesus_n certain_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o infant_n imply_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v lest_o argum._n 10._o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o initial_a sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v always_o in_o his_o church_n for_o infant_n do_v full_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v sin_n in_o a_o proper_a formal_a sense_n viz._n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o infant_n eight_o day_n old_a be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o so_o young_a for_o rom._n 4._o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o gospel-righteousness_n by_o christ_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n within_o such_o a_o seal_n will_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a as_o for_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n for_o have_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n it_o belove_a he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o but_o infant_n have_v not_o that_o consideration_n if_o then_o infant_n need_v a_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n this_o plain_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o themselves_o beside_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o fore_a skin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n do_v denote_v the_o throw_v away_o of_o that_o inherent_a pollution_n of_o their_o nature_n deut._n 10._o 16._o therefore_o deut._n 30._o 6._o god_n promise_v to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o regenerate_v they_o of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n hence_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o then_o infant_n need_v a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o need_v that_o the_o sinful_a foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o of_o which_o their_o external_a circumcision_n apply_v to_o they_o be_v a_o seal_n it_o follow_v unquestionable_o that_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a pollution_n all_o over_o they_o before_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n thus_o also_o for_o baptism_n a_o initiate_a sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n for_o though_o anabaptist_n do_v now_o deny_v it_o yet_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a though_o so_o exceed_o press_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v actual_a therefore_o it_o be_v original_a which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o never_o dare_v to_o deny_v their_o baptism_n but_o run_v to_o other_o evasion_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n because_o so_o full_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n which_o privilege_n if_o infant_n want_v they_o must_v necessary_o have_v that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n argum._n 11._o last_o every_o infant_n new_o bear_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o the_o peculiar_a character_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o without_o sin_n therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o mary_n call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o these_o place_n do_v clear_a that_o christ_n only_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o be_v pollute_v with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v exempt_v be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o adam_n quoad_fw-la seminalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la but_o corpulatam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n it_o be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n luke_n reckon_v up_o christ_n genealogy_n ascend_v up_o to_o adam_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o suppose_a
trepidation_n of_o conscience_n about_o god_n arise_v from_o this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n thou_o and_o god_n art_n at_o a_o distance_n yea_o a_o contrariety_n one_o with_o another_o sect_n viii_o a_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o adam_n be_v heart_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v cograven_v in_o adam_n he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o that_o above_o all_o creature_n yea_o above_o himself_o for_o see_v the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n upon_o adam_n be_v to_o prefer_v god_n above_o all_o creature_n yea_o god_n will_v and_o god_n glory_n above_o his_o own_o will_n and_o glory_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o that_o integrity_n god_n make_v he_o in_o to_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o of_o these_o but_o through_o adam_n apostasy_n now_o all_o be_v change_v upside_o down_o self-love_n be_v that_o which_o predominate_v in_o every_o man_n a_o man_n own_o will_n own_o good_a own_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n aim_v at_o so_o that_o now_o god_n will_v and_o honour_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o all_o to_o set_v up_o our_o own_o self_n insomuch_o that_o this_o self-love_n may_v almost_o be_v call_v the_o original_a sin_n in_o a_o man_n sect_n ix_o fourthly_o another_o particular_a which_o be_v lose_v be_v that_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o god_n for_o as_o he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o enjoy_v of_o he_o he_o do_v infinite_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o though_o god_n make_v the_o creature_n for_o adam_n delight_n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n of_o delight_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o drop_n god_n be_v the_o ocean_n adam_n do_v then_o perfect_o say_v which_o david_n do_v with_o some_o imperfection_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o where_o be_v this_o divine_a delight_n do_v any_o natural_a man_n find_v any_o sweetness_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o all_o our_o joy_n a_o carnal_a a_o worldly_a a_o creature_n joy_n certain_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n do_v as_o much_o discover_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o whereas_o adam_n will_v have_v daily_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v we_o natural_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n chap._n xi_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o original_a righteousness_n prove_v the_o thing_n and_o answer_v objection_n against_o it_o sect_n i._o the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n have_v be_v treat_v of_o both_o in_o the_o general_a and_o the_o particular_n now_o that_o still_o we_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o unspeakable_a loss_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o god_n image_n which_o man_n at_o first_o be_v create_v in_o for_o although_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a tractate_n of_o it_o yet_o something_o must_v be_v necessary_o speak_v to_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a righteousness_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o light_n there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o darkness_n the_o privation_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o habit_n hence_o the_o socinian_o as_o they_o whole_o deny_v this_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o so_o do_v they_o also_o reject_v this_o original_a righteousness_n call_v it_o as_o be_v say_v faetida_fw-la fabula_fw-la a_o old_a stink_a fable_n a_o idea_n feign_v in_o man_n brain_n of_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o least_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n vide_fw-la pertium_fw-la harmon_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o search_v into_o this_o truth_n for_o if_o adam_n never_o have_v such_o glory_n and_o holiness_n put_v upon_o he_o than_o we_o his_o posterity_n can_v not_o lose_v it_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o then_o herein_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o what_o adam_n be_v state_n of_o integrity_n be_v we_o can_v any_o way_n know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o no_o experience_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o philosophy_n or_o humane_a reason_n give_v we_o any_o direction_n therein_o now_o there_o be_v two_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v split_v themselves_o the_o one_o be_v judge_v of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o read_v moses_n and_o paul_n concern_v this_o righteousness_n of_o adam_n but_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n for_o humane_a philosopher_n as_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o abrasa_fw-la fabula_fw-la a_o mere_a blank_n ready_a to_o receive_v good_a or_o evil_n yet_o incline_v rather_o to_o good_a as_o aristotle_n say_v so_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a either_o of_o man_n creation_n or_o if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o any_o imitation_n or_o change_n make_v upon_o man_n by_o his_o apostasy_n now_o this_o principle_n in_o effect_n the_o socinian_n imbibe_v for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o adam_n but_o what_o be_v actual_a that_o there_o be_v no_o habitual_a infuse_v into_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o neutral_a and_o indifferent_a estate_n neither_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o to_o be_v make_v either_o of_o these_o as_o his_o freewill_n shall_v put_v itself_o forth_o into_o action_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o true_o tertullian_n of_o old_a say_v philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n for_o both_o papist_n and_o secintans_n judge_n of_o adam_n first_o estate_n by_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o second_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o erroneous_a party_n in_o this_o great_a truth_n destroy_v themselves_o at_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o now_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v what_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o vinegar_n it_o be_v degenerate_v into_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v determine_v of_o a_o live_a body_n according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o true_o we_o may_v say_v that_o from_o hence_o arise_v all_o pelagianism_n popery_n and_o socinianism_n we_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o the_o state_n we_o be_v create_v in_o by_o what_o we_o now_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o or_o can_v not_o make_v we_o otherwise_o as_o for_o instance_n because_o we_o now_o in_o ourselves_o find_v the_o inferior_a appetitive_a part_n rebel_n in_o its_o motion_n against_o the_o rational_a therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v at_o first_o in_o adam_n creation_n that_o this_o repugnancy_n be_v plant_v in_o our_o very_a constitution_n yea_o a_o remonstrant_a be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o because_o a_o man_n and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n see_v they_o shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n also_o in_o this_o position_n both_o socinian_n remonstrant_n and_o papist_n do_v positive_o agree_v viz._n that_o the_o repugnancy_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o man_n it_o arise_v say_v bellarmine_n not_o from_o god_n but_o è_fw-mi conditione_n materiae_fw-la from_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o matter_n of_o which_o god_n make_v he_o but_o do_v not_o this_o arise_v because_o we_o see_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n be_v now_o in_o every_o man_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v live_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o this_o rebellion_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o if_o then_o we_o will_v sail_v by_o these_o rock_n if_o we_o will_v be_v guide_v into_o this_o divine_a truth_n let_v we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tradition_n which_o ethical_a philosophy_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o what_o be_v acquire_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n infuse_v or_o concreated_a with_o our_o nature_n but_o rather_o think_v this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o think_v of_o it_o we_o never_o have_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n or_o work_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o with_o man_n who_o hold_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a
entertain_v insomuch_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o hereby_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v hell_n yea_o and_o legion_n because_o many_o devil_n do_v rule_v in_o thou_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o truth_n like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n till_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o wretched_a estate_n pray_v for_o it_o groan_n for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o chap._n xx._n a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture_n light_n sect_n i._o a_o full_a and_o large_a information_n concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n thereof_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o which_o this_o text_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a there_o remain_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n how_o paul_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o convince_v of_o that_o sinfulness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v before_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o know_v not_o lust_n to_o be_v sin_n have_v already_o be_v declare_v there_o remain_v therefore_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v observe_v viz._n that_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o full_o know_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n none_o be_v ever_o clear_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a horrid_a defilement_n but_o those_o who_o look_v into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o god_n word_n this_o paul_n acknowledge_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o no_o heathen_a he_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o follow_v traditional_a exposition_n from_o his_o father_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v whole_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n so_o be_v also_o this_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o pollution_n but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v under_o debate_n and_o question_n let_v we_o further_o inquire_v into_o it_o examine_v whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n the_o word_n do_v so_o full_o inform_v we_o in_o and_o first_o as_o for_o that_o original_a sin_n call_v originan_n viz._n adam_n actual_a transgression_n make_v we_o by_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n through_o imputation_n that_o be_v whole_o know_v by_o revelation_n so_o that_o no_o heathen_n by_o the_o high_a improvement_n and_o cultivage_n of_o nature_n can_v ever_o discern_v such_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v adam_n righteous_a give_v he_o a_o command_n of_o trial_n in_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n whereof_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v involve_v this_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o he_o of_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n lie_v not_o in_o nature_n neither_o have_v second_o cause_v the_o least_o demonstration_n of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o discover_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o christian_n ought_v the_o more_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o word_n see_v thereby_o a_o very_a idiot_n among_o we_o may_v know_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a aristotle_n or_o plato_n among_o the_o heathen_n second_o as_o for_o original_a inherent_a sin_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o general_a confuse_a knowledge_n about_o a_o man_n natural_a defilement_n hence_o be_v their_o custom_n of_o a_o solemn_a wash_n and_o lustration_n of_o their_o infant_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n imply_v hereby_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v and_o need_v the_o propitious_a savour_n of_o their_o god_n this_o solemn_a religious_a custom_n of_o they_o be_v some_o general_a confession_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o some_o do_v speak_v more_o congruous_o to_o this_o point_n than_o other_o that_o noble_a and_o learned_a plessâ—us_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 377._o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v even_o from_o heathinish_a author_n especial_o the_o platonist_n do_v allege_v some_o thing_n pertinent_o to_o our_o subject_n for_o plato_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o dungeon_n for_o former_a sin_n commit_v through_o he_o gross_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n think_v soul_n pre-existent_a before_o the_o body_n and_o for_o fault_n commit_v then_o adjudge_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o place_n of_o prison_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a error_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v rule_v and_o command_v the_o body_n be_v yet_o mancipate_v and_o enslave_v to_o it_o he_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o foregoing_a crime_n deserve_v this_o though_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o adam_n fall_n hence_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v and_o break_v her_o wing_n which_o she_o have_v at_o first_o and_o thereby_o do_v only_o creep_v and_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n theâ—phrastus_n also_o aristotle_n scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n pay_v a_o very_a dear_a rent_n for_o the_o house_n of_o her_o body_n the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o clog_n and_o impediment_n to_o it_o the_o platonist_n do_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v more_o truth_n herein_o then_o aristotl_v for_o aristotle_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o either_o virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o pelagin_v afterward_o do_v use_v to_o say_v therefore_o the_o schoolman_n though_o enslave_v to_o aristotle_n yet_o when_o urge_v this_o argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n by_o birth_n in_o a_o man_n because_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v or_o beat_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v pity_v it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o misery_n which_o speech_n if_o true_a do_v utter_o contradict_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o schoolman_n i_o say_v though_o 〈◊〉_d vasalize_v to_o aristotle_n and_o allege_v he_o often_o than_o paul_n do_v answer_v that_o argument_n thus_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o aristotle_n say_v in_o this_o case_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n be_v more_o to_o be_v renounce_v in_o this_o point_n than_o any_o other_o philosopher_n grotius_n also_o comment_n in_o 2d._o luc._n v._n 21._o allege_v several_a hethenish_a author_n who_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o a_o position_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v implant_v and_o ingraff_v into_o man_n to_o sin_n tully_n lib._n 3._o tusc_n do_v speak_v so_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v what_o moses_n speak_v of_o man_n by_o nature_n simul_fw-la ac_fw-la editi_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la &_o suscepti_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la continuè_fw-fr pravitate_fw-la versamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v present_o exercise_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n ut_fw-la poenè_fw-la in_o lacte_fw-la nutricis_fw-la errorem_fw-la suxisse_fw-la videamur_fw-la as_o if_o we_o suck_v down_o error_n with_o the_o nurse_n milk_n here_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v something_o like_a to_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v gen._n 6._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o propensity_n to_o evil_a to_o wicked_a manner_n and_o deprave_a opinion_n for_o there_o he_o say_v nature_n have_v give_v we_o of_o honesty_n parvulos_fw-la igniculos_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v ingeniis_fw-la nostris_fw-la semina_fw-la innata_fw-la virtutum_fw-la but_o although_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v confess_v such_o a_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n they_o rather_o think_v all_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a hence_o seneca_n erras_fw-la si_fw-la existimas_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la nasci_fw-la vitia_fw-la supervenerunt_fw-la ingesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la indeed_o in_o their_o sad_a complaint_n concern_v man_n birth_n and_o all_o misery_n accompany_v
know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o so_o full_o so_o experimental_o as_o now_o he_o do_v since_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v both_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v he_o how_o many_o have_v with_o great_a orthodoxy_n maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o pelagian_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n shroud_a themselves_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o see_v those_o that_o do_v not_o only_o theoretical_o believe_v it_o but_o practical_o walk_v with_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n under_o it_o examine_v then_o thyself_o do_v thou_o believe_v this_o be_v god_n truth_n that_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o over_o pollute_a do_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o though_o never_o so_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a in_o respect_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n prepare_v fuel_n for_o the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o only_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o particular_a case_n but_o withal_o thou_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a thou_o have_v no_o quietness_n or_o rest_n in_o thy_o soul_n because_o of_o it_o than_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o right_a knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_n on_o this_o subject_a be_v not_o only_o to_o establish_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o truth_n against_o all_o error_n therein_o but_o also_o to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v all_o your_o life_n time_n loathe_v yourself_o and_o advance_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o natural_a light_n be_v dim_a and_o confuse_a in_o this_o matter_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o implore_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n this_o truth_n may_v enter_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n into_o thy_o bowel_n know_v that_o without_o this_o foundation_n lay_v there_o can_v be_v any_o esteem_n of_o christ_n chap._n xxi_o that_o reason_n when_o once_o enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n sect_n i._o a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture_n light_n although_o as_o you_o hear_v some_o heathen_n have_v have_v a_o confuse_a apprehension_n about_o it_o my_o work_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v that_o even_o reason_n where_o once_o enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n so_o that_o when_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n we_o may_v then_o say_v there_o need_v no_o further_a disquisition_n in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o this_o may_v abundant_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o evil_a because_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o all_o wickedness_n in_o all_o age_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v such_o weed_n such_o brier_n and_o thorn_n grow_v up_o every_o where_o be_v not_o the_o soil_n bad_a it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o age_n some_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v more_o than_o other_o and_o so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o generation_n wherein_o impiety_n do_v not_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v with_o zeal_n undertake_v to_o reprove_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la irascendum_fw-la quam_fw-la insaniendum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o seneca_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o his_o time_n erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o othusius_n complain_v that_o since_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o wicked_a age_n then_o that_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n say_v he_o cry_v i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n seem_v as_o if_o it_o will_v say_v short_o i_o have_v overcome_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n abound_v and_o that_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o salt_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v thus_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o so_o many_o serpent_n and_o toad_n of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o without_o poison_n if_o this_o wickedness_n do_v abound_v only_o in_o some_o place_n we_o may_v blame_v the_o climate_n the_o country_n or_o their_o education_n but_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n under_o the_o equator_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o tropic_a in_o all_o age_n former_a time_n as_o well_o as_o late_a have_v be_v all_o groan_a under_o ungodliness_n and_o whereas_o you_o may_v say_v the_o world_n be_v in_o its_o old_a age_n now_o and_o the_o continual_a habituate_v customary_a way_n of_o wickedness_n have_v make_v we_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o impiety_n yet_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o may_v judge_v great_a innocency_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v every_o where_o yet_o then_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 6._o 12._o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v that_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o drown_v it_o with_o water_n as_o if_o it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o be_v only_o because_o of_o their_o actual_a impiety_n we_o see_v god_n himself_o charge_v it_o upon_o this_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o consider_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n but_o must_v conclude_v have_v there_o not_o be_v poisonous_a fountain_n within_o there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o poison_a stream_n the_o war_n the_o rapine_n the_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o the_o horrid_a transgression_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o vermin_n do_v egypt_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o all_o man_n have_v heart_n full_a of_o evil_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v this_o deluge_n of_o impiety_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heathenish_a paganish_a and_o brutish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal_n 14._o 3._o so_o that_o as_o grave_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n every_o where_o do_v full_o manifest_v man_n be_v mortal_a no_o less_o do_v the_o actual_a impiery_n that_o fill_v all_o city_n town_n and_o village_n discover_v that_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a sect_n ii_o second_o this_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n yea_o and_o experience_n thus_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o misery_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n man_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o at_o last_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o only_a man_n grow_v up_o who_o have_v actual_a sin_n but_o even_o new_a bear_v infant_n will_v not_o this_o plain_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v that_o god_n the_o wise_a creator_n so_o full_a of_o goodness_n to_o man_n that_o he_o make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o angel_n shall_v yet_o make_v he_o more_o miserable_a than_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v theophrastus_n his_o complaint_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n prefix_v he_o who_o yet_o can_v have_v be_v serviceable_a and_o by_o long_a age_n and_o experience_n find_v out_o many_o observable_a useful_a thing_n when_o crow_n and_o heart_n and_o other_o creature_n of_o no_o consideration_n have_v a_o long_a life_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o heathen_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o complain_v much_o concern_v this_o theme_n of_o man_n misery_n be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v thus_o adjudge_v to_o all_o misery_n see_v it_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o ground_n will_v have_v be_v curse_v to_o bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n man_n will_v have_v be_v miserable_a and_o mortal_a so_o that_o this_o do_v
be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n inferior_a part_n the_o body_n be_v exercise_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o his_o soul_n the_o more_o sublime_a part_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o all_o our_o suâ—eableness_n and_o communion_n with_o heavenly_a object_n be_v whole_o perish_v we_o have_v heart_n enlarge_v with_o joy_n we_o be_v ravish_v with_o delight_n about_o worldly_a thing_n and_o when_o bring_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a there_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o neither_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o such_o thing_n yet_o nature_n may_v reach_v we_o that_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n only_o have_v hand_n and_o those_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v foot_n to_o walk_v and_o trample_v upon_o it_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n and_o david_n with_o other_o godly_a one_o when_o recover_v in_o part_n from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n what_o long_n and_o break_n of_o soul_n they_o have_v after_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n these_o thing_n be_v account_v for_o sweetness_n above_o the_o honey_n and_o for_o presciousness_n above_o gold_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o our_o taste_n be_v whole_o distemper_v and_o we_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a certain_o spiritual_a object_n have_v in_o themselves_o infinite_a more_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n can_v have_v who_o can_v think_v there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o a_o drop_n then_o in_o the_o ocean_n more_o light_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o creature_n be_v less_o than_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v not_o than_o even_o blind_a man_n see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o over-plunged_n into_o sin_n else_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n which_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v in_o matter_n of_o true_a delight_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n though_o put_v together_o psal_n 4_o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a the_o natural_a man_n find_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n opposite_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o â—_z in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o ask_v never_o satisfy_v now_o why_o can_v they_o not_o with_o david_n as_o well_o put_v forth_o the_o follow_a petition_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o but_o because_o the_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o swine_n do_v in_o pearl_n or_o pleasant_a flower_n a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n desire_v no_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o full_o actuate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a form_n that_o it_o desire_v no_o other_o whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o though_o under_o one_o form_n yet_o it_o still_o desire_v another_o thus_o the_o soul_n possess_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o have_v enough_o it_o desire_v no_o change_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o first_o delight_v in_o this_o and_o then_o in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n shall_v sit_v goliah_n foot_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v restless_a in_o his_o delight_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o he_o find_v no_o sweetness_n no_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a so_o this_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o our_o service_n to_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o three_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o original_o corrupt_v appear_v in_o that_o utter_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n or_o send_v forth_o a_o hearty_a groan_n as_o to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n whereas_o at_o first_o god_n make_v adam_n right_o and_o thereby_o endow_v he_o with_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a call_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v his_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o impediment_n but_o now_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a than_o dead_a man_n to_o move_v or_o walk_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o clear_a in_o this_o though_o papist_n arminian_n and_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n beam_n joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v eumity_n against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o where_o both_o the_o act_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o power_n also_o be_v deny_v to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n if_o therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o a_o stone_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a impression_n from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v blind_a eye_n deaf_a ear_n a_o foolish_a heart_n as_o to_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v it_o be_v good_a for_o our_o humiliation_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n describe_v a_o natural_a man_n as_o want_v all_o his_o sense_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v no_o heart_n to_o understand_v but_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a impotency_n be_v in_o man_n to_o help_v himself_o spiritual_o now_o this_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n clean_a and_o sound_a for_o if_o we_o be_v orthodox_n here_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o foe_n will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o always_o appear_v together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n or_o secinian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o deny_v or_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n but_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o advance_v their_o magnificent_a diana_n their_o free_a will_n to_o holy_a thing_n for_o they_o evident_o see_v if_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a deep_a and_o inward_a pollution_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n than_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n therefore_o the_o more_o full_o assure_v your_o soul_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o how_o much_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n depend_v upon_o this_o foundation_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o debase_v man_n as_o to_o supernatural_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o this_o pride_n shall_v settle_v itself_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tremble_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o man_n exalt_v he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o white_a hair_n black_a he_o that_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n will_v yet_o think_v to_o make_v a_o pollute_a soul_n holy_a and_o add_v many_o cubit_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o spiritual_a stature_n four_o our_o original_a corruption_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o universal_a ignorance_n and_o dullness_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n know_v no_o save_v thing_n about_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v insomuch_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-light_n of_o revealed-light_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n do_v without_o contradiction_n prove_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4_o darkeness_n even_o darkness_n itself_o look_v over_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n have_v not_o shore_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n what_o aristotle_n or_o pleto_n can_v ever_o by_o natural_a reason_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n though_o
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v create_v soul_n daily_o but_o conserve_v the_o order_n appoint_v as_o he_o do_v about_o the_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a therefore_o do_v the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o with_o the_o conservation_n of_o they_o because_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v not_o every_o day_n make_v but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v new_a soul_n be_v every_o day_n produce_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o god_n at_o first_o make_v adam_n soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o same_o order_n be_v still_o to_o be_v conserve_v this_o text_n thus_o clear_v we_o may_v add_v as_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n isa_n 42._o 5._o though_o austin_n think_v by_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o have_v no_o probability_n psal_n 33._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n alike_o or_o whole_o throughout_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o work_n because_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o vital_a action_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o also_o be_v remarkable_a which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o in_o this_o controversy_n jer._n 38._o 16._o where_o zedekiah_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o jeremiah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n not_o this_o body_n but_o this_o soul_n he_o put_v that_o into_o the_o oath_n intimate_v what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a see_v he_o have_v his_o soul_n from_o god_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o text_n more_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o correct_v we_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v this_o text_n may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o father_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n natural_a parent_n father_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o our_o parent_n they_o may_v be_v call_v father_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v no_o force_n if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o assert_v thus_o numb_a 16._o 20._o as_o also_o chap._n 27._o 16._o god_n be_v there_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o though_o austin_n busy_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o find_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_v this_o place_n certain_o this_o text_n may_v have_v remove_v his_o doubt_n and_o make_v he_o whole_o positive_a in_o affirm_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o i_o find_v late_a writer_n reply_v to_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o the_o opposition_n to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n evident_o confute_v this_o and_o withal_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o a_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n not_o regeneration_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n spirit_n may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n as_o regenerate_v as_o flesh_n be_v for_o a_o man_n whole_o corrupt_a but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o man_n regenerate_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v up_o your_o attention_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a that_o this_o question_n be_v like_o those_o of_o which_o paul_n complain_v some_o dote_v foolish_a and_o endless_a no_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o in_o know_v the_o original_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o it_o come_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o may_v it_o not_o shame_v thou_o to_o make_v thyself_o like_o a_o beast_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a soul_n than_o they_o have_v profaneness_n and_o sottish_a ignorance_n do_v great_o oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o soul_n why_o do_v man_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o as_o if_o they_o and_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v so_o many_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v no_o rational_a soul_n into_o they_o that_o though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o body_n they_o differ_v from_o beast_n yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o do_v great_o agree_v sect_n iii_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v examine_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o clear_v the_o conveyance_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o adam_n posterity_n and_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o to_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n traduction_n will_v be_v to_o implore_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o assist_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n need_v not_o a_o lie_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o truth_n any_o error_n and_o indeed_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v hesitate_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n to_o commaculate_a such_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o hierom_n call_v it_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la dogma_fw-la a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o most_o orthodox_n have_v always_o receive_v so_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o whitaker_n well_o say_v although_o vorstius_n will_v make_v this_o dispute_n to_o be_v mere_o philosophical_a in_o his_o antibellarm_n have_v therefore_o lay_v down_o those_o text_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o further_a reason_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a sect_n iv._o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n creation_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n be_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n which_o moses_n make_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o adam_n be_v soul_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o create_v man_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a and_o glorious_a way_n then_o when_o he_o make_v beast_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o than_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o beast_n after_o their_o kind_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n than_o the_o expression_n be_v alter_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v adam_n soul_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o breathe_n of_o life_n into_o adam_n be_v infuse_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n some_o ancient_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rational_a soul_n before_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o be_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v their_o rational_a soul_n before_o this_o be_v vain_a because_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v
then_o that_o its_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o mortalists_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o deep_a pit_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o err_v in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o fish_n they_o begin_v to_o putrify_v in_o the_o head_n first_o and_o so_o common_o man_n fall_v into_o loose_a opinion_n and_o then_o into_o loose_a practice_n but_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o be_v do_v also_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o existency_n it_o be_v aquinas_n his_o rule_n as_o you_o hear_v quicquid_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la materiâ_fw-la in_o fieri_fw-la depend_v quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o be_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v but_o dependent_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v after_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n five_o 5._o if_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o by_o natural_a propagation_n from_o the_o parent_n then_o either_o from_o the_o mother_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o from_o both_o together_o this_o argument_n lactantius_n of_o old_a as_o cerda_n in_o tertull._n allege_v he_o form_v to_o himself_o and_o answer_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o those_o way_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o because_o david_n do_v bewail_v his_o mother_n co_z operation_n hereunto_o psal_n 51_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o the_o mother_n alone_o because_o the_o father_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o convey_v this_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o lay_v it_o upon_o adam_n more_o than_o eve_n though_o eve_n be_v not_o exclude_v not_o from_o both_o together_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v partible_a and_o divisible_a part_n from_o the_o father_n and_o part_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o simple_a substance_n under_o this_o argument_n meisuer_fw-mi do_v labour_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v inexplicable_a how_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o parent_n though_o he_o assay_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n last_o 6._o there_o be_v something_o even_o of_o nature_n implant_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v our_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o almost_o some_o impression_n upon_o his_o conscience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o parent_n even_o nature_n do_v almost_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n hence_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o plato_n and_o also_o aristotle_n who_o confute_v the_o several_a false_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o tertullian_n lib_n de_fw-mi animâ_fw-la express_v it_o whether_o aristotle_n be_v parasior_n sua_fw-la implera_fw-la aut_fw-la aliena_fw-la inantre_fw-fr and_o affirm_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v from_o without_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o heathen_n though_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o something_n they_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n as_o say_v tertullian_n the_o pilot_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a black_a night_n put_v into_o a_o good_a haven_n sometime_o prospero_fw-la errore_fw-la and_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n grope_v and_o find_v the_o way_n out_o sometime_o caecâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la felicitate_a thus_o do_v some_o heathen_n in_o some_o thing_n sect_n iv._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o argument_n have_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n the_o two_o thing_n they_o urge_v be_v first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v than_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o man_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v a_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o the_o other_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n can_v else_o be_v maintain_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o explication_n how_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o must_v know_v all_o the_o thought_n all_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o a_o watch_n know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o soul-sinne_n of_o spirit-sinne_n what_o though_o man_n know_v not_o your_o unclean_a thought_n your_o proud_a thought_n your_o malicious_a thought_n yet_o god_n who_o make_v thy_o soul_n do_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o attend_v to_o god_n eye_n upon_o we_o use_v 2._o do_v god_n make_v and_o create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o also_o can_v regenerate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o new_a again_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o he_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n can_v make_v it_o again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o mourn_n and_o pray_v oh_o they_o will_v have_v more_o heavenly_a holy_a soul_n they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o vain_a thought_n such_o sinful_a motion_n remember_v god_n make_v thy_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v spiritualise_v it_o 3._o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n john_n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n this_o have_v be_v always_o a_o complaint_n man_n have_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n bodily_a but_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n make_v thy_o soul_n more_o than_o thy_o body_n and_o therefore_o let_v that_o be_v in_o every_o duty_n last_o if_o parent_n do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n than_o here_o we_o see_v child_n must_v obey_v parent_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v thy_o parent_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o sinful_a action_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n you_o must_v not_o obey_v you_o may_v say_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o help_v i_o but_o to_o my_o body_n god_n do_v give_v i_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o parent_n of_o your_o body_n not_o of_o your_o conscience_n and_o soul_n sect_n v._o the_o author_n apology_n for_o his_o handle_v this_o great_a question_n the_o false_a way_n which_o some_o have_v wander_v in_o to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n to_o all_o mankind_n be_v detect_v our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o explicate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o solid_a reason_n and_o scripture_n but_o before_o we_o essay_n that_o we_o be_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o learned_a author_n who_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n attend_v this_o point_n whether_o we_o hold_v the_o traduction_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v think_v it_o the_o most_o wife_n and_o sober_a way_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o there_o to_o have_v a_o modest_a suspense_n of_o our_o judgement_n to_o profess_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n herein_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v though_o how_o it_o be_v so_o we_o know_v not_o and_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la have_v this_o know_a saying_n praestat_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la nescire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la scire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la in_o this_o way_n of_o suspense_n austin_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o truth_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o academy_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o modest_a silence_n we_o have_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v much_o incline_v we_o eccles_n 11._o 5._o as_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o venture_v too_o far_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o stand_v still_o where_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o mode_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o intricate_a the_o know_a saying_n be_v motum_fw-la sometime_o modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o conversion_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o
further_a act_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o second_o in_o order_n be_v that_o incapacity_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n understanding_n about_o holy_a thing_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o receive_v by_o he_o than_o a_o beast_n do_v apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o reason_n we_o have_v this_o full_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o habitude_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o understannd_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o more_o then_o be_v between_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o do_v excolere_fw-la animam_fw-la such_o as_o labour_v to_o adorn_v and_o perfect_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o most_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n that_o be_v a_o tully_n a_o plato_n a_o aristotle_n these_o if_o bring_v to_o gospel-truth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o noctuae_fw-la ad_fw-la solemn_a owl_n to_o the_o sunbeam_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o rom._n 8._o 7_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o truth_n assert_v but_o also_o aggravate_v where_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v by_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n as_o to_o any_o divine_a thing_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a capacity_n as_o some_o express_v it_o and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v susceptible_a of_o holy_a truth_n and_o such_o a_o capacity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o beast_n as_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n so_o neither_o of_o regeneration_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o active_a capacity_n when_o the_o soul_n by_o some_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o its_o own_o be_v able_a to_o move_v to_o these_o supernatural_a object_n and_o thus_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n can_v of_o itself_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o abhor_v the_o arminian_n probitas_fw-la animi_fw-la and_o pia_fw-la doxilitas_fw-la which_o they_o make_v preparatory_a or_o main_a part_n to_o conversion_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a receive_n of_o divine_a truth_n 1._o speculative_o by_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a assent_n and_o even_o thus_o none_o by_o nature_n can_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n he_o do_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a receive_n of_o holy_a truth_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o know_v of_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o this_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v to_o the_o former_a be_v require_v the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o a_o more_o special_a one_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v man_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a natural_o so_o brutish_a so_o ignorant_a about_o divine_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n oh_o bewail_v original_a corruption_n which_o make_v thou_o so_o unteachable_a so_o untractable_a why_o do_v not_o every_o scripture-truth_n every_o powerful_a sermon_n have_v its_o full_a and_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o thou_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o i_o et_fw-fr with_o a_o preparedand_v fit_v subject_a three_o adam_n actual_a sin_n which_o be_v our_o original_n impute_v one_o be_v partly_o this_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o have_v leave_v its_o impression_n upon_o all_o like_o the_o bethshemite_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v look_v into_o the_o ark._n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o corinthian_n think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v so_o much_o less_o of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n that_o now_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v give_v it_o they_o think_v it_o a_o small_a and_o contemptible_a matter_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o affect_v extraordinary_a thing_n this_o curiosity_n be_v that_o which_o fill_v the_o church_n once_o with_o so_o many_o schoolman_n and_o their_o question_n as_o egypt_n be_v once_o with_o caterpillar_n it_o be_v true_a school-divinity_n have_v its_o use_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o deal_v solid_o and_o improve_v natural_a reason_n in_o any_o point_n they_o be_v very_o admirable_a but_o when_o once_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o useless_a unprofitable_a and_o sublime_a question_n where_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sure_a reason_n can_v conduct_v they_o than_o they_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n in_o the_o air_n how_o rash_a be_v they_o in_o their_o dispute_n about_o angel_n with_o what_o nice_a conceit_n have_v they_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v see_v much_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o incline_v and_o hurry_v of_o they_o to_o a_o bold_a and_o venturous_a determination_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o manifest_v so_o that_o none_o of_o their_o seraphical_a sublime_a or_o angelical_a doctor_n can_v begin_v their_o disputation_n as_o john_n his_o epistle_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v hear_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 1_o joh_n 1._o 1._o though_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n have_v in_o something_n their_o great_a use_n yet_o in_o their_o difficult_a nicety_n which_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o cobweb_n there_o they_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o one_o king_n do_v a_o man_n who_o boast_v he_o can_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o throw_v a_o grain_n of_o corn_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n again_o this_o original_a curiosity_n of_o the_o mind_n vent_v itself_o in_o all_o those_o magic_a art_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o in_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o such_o deceitful_a imposture_n man_n affect_v as_o adam_n do_v to_o be_v like_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v act._n 19_o 19_o they_o be_v call_v curious_a art_n furthermore_o this_o curiosity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o nauseat_v and_o disdain_v know_v thing_n and_o what_o be_v already_o discover_v and_o ambitious_o thirst_v to_o find_v out_o some_o veritas_fw-la incognita_fw-la as_o other_o have_v do_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la to_o bring_v such_o new_a thing_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v from_o this_o sinful_a curiosity_n that_o man_n forsake_v the_o good_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o run_v after_o heresy_n error_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v novellisme_n in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v examine_v himself_o about_o his_o regeneration_n must_v look_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o four_o original_a sin_n discover_v itself_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 20_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a if_o the_o thought_n of_o wise_a man_n without_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a how_o much_o more_o of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a ability_n and_o certain_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a censure_n upon_o man_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a part_n the_o great_a understanding_n yet_o till_o grace_v sanctify_v he_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a man_n his_o mind_n be_v a_o vain_a mind_n his_o understanding_n be_v a_o vain_a understanding_n many_o way_n the_o vanity_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v as_o thus_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o more_o affect_v with_o please_a thing_n then_o with_o solid_a and_o sound_a truth_n it_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o word_n language_n jest_n and_o merry_a tale_n then_o with_o that_o matter_n which_o tend_v to_o spiritual_a edification_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n upon_o our_o mind_n to_o regard_n leave_v more_o than_o fruit_n chaff_n more_o than_o good_a seed_n picture_n and_o show_v more_o than_o substance_n whence_o arise_v that_o delight_n in_o embroider_a language_n in_o play_n and_o comedy_n and_o in_o romance_n and_o such_o bubble_n and_o empty_a vapour_n but_o from_o
remember_v than_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o they_o say_v that_o sometime_o a_o man_n think_v he_o remember_v when_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o because_o say_v they_o the_o phantasma_n be_v thus_o absolute_o present_v and_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o a_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o a_o picture_n either_o absolute_o as_o have_v such_o lineament_n and_o colour_n or_o relative_o as_o a_o image_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v such_o a_o one_o but_o these_o philosophical_a notion_n about_o phantasmata_fw-la and_o species_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v better_a with_o austin_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o ignorance_n of_o this_o noble_a and_o admirable_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o do_v remember_v thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v though_o give_v we_o as_o a_o admirable_a and_o useful_a gift_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v gross_o pollute_v and_o be_v the_o conserver_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o vanity_n sect_n vii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n that_o the_o memory_n be_v thus_o pollute_a will_v appear_v 1._o by_o several_a discovery_n thereof_o and_o 2._o by_o the_o particular_n wherein_o in_o the_o former_a way_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o our_o memory_n in_o that_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v and_o help_v it_o so_o that_o one_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o remembrancer_n unto_o we_o about_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o good_a memory_n to_o make_v thou_o able_a to_o remember_v holy_a thing_n this_o be_v clear_o and_o unquestionable_o affirm_v john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o twofold_a office_n or_o work_n to_o do_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o holy_a thing_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o unbelieving_a not_o know_v spiritual_a object_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o suppose_v we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v all_o do_v then_o do_v we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o more_o yea._n therefore_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o a_o further_a work_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o thing_n thus_o teach_v to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o then_o the_o mind_n in_o respect_n of_o understanding_n and_o know_v can_v do_v any_o thing_n about_o what_o be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o mind_n about_o remember_v certain_o if_o the_o memory_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n can_v give_v so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o day_n the_o sun_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a hence_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v evident_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o their_o understanding_n for_o in_o their_o temptation_n how_o ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v how_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o such_o thought_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seasonable_o re-mind_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o promise_n of_o such_o comfortable_a argument_n so_o also_o upon_o the_o temptation_n to_o any_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interpose_v and_o prevent_v it_o by_o make_v they_o to_o remember_v such_o a_o threaten_a such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o stop_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o though_o sanctify_a and_o make_v so_o eminent_a to_o who_o this_o spirit_n of_o remembrance_v be_v promise_v as_o useful_a and_o necessary_a if_o then_o the_o spirit_n presence_n and_o assistance_n be_v thus_o necessary_a even_o to_o a_o regenerate_a man_n memory_n this_o argue_v the_o natural_a defilement_n and_o impotency_n of_o it_o to_o any_o good_a thing_n for_o where_o nature_n be_v able_a there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v a_o second_o discovery_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n may_v be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o write_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n to_o his_o church_n among_o other_o end_n this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n to_o we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o continual_a mind_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n indeavour_v to_o make_v believer_n always_o remember_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o those_o epistle_n he_o do_v write_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o orthodox_n do_v just_o refuse_v that_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o utile_fw-la communitorium_fw-la as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v viz._n to_o serve_v for_o our_o memory_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o partial_a rule_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o believe_v worship_n or_o live_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n command_v this_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a rule_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_v from_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v other_o secondary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr end_n whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a to_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o memory_n and_o certain_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n commit_v by_o thou_o be_v forgetfulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 25._o do_v notable_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o compare_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o one_o that_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n and_o go_v away_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v if_o therefore_o we_o do_v abide_v and_o continue_v look_v in_o this_o glass_n take_v notice_n what_o we_o be_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n how_o quick_o will_v we_o reform_v he_o that_o do_v make_v a_o practical_a use_n of_o remember_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o regulate_v and_o order_v his_o life_n according_o can_v never_o miscarry_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o memory_n against_o such_o and_o such_o a_o temptation_n will_v prevent_v all_o the_o evil_n thou_o fall_v into_o john_n 15._o 20._o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n remember_v this_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o suffer_v more_o willing_o so_o john_n 16_o 4._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o to_o remember_v scripture_n in_o the_o season_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mind_n when_o a_o temptation_n like_o joseph_n mistress_n be_v solicit_v of_o thou_o this_o will_v cause_v that_o no_o deadly_a thing_n shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n it_o be_v fire_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o it_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o temptation_n be_v subdue_v christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o scripture_n now_o if_o that_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o memory_n than_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n serviceable_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n exercise_v your_o memory_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o for_o memory_n sake_n much_o less_o for_o ostentation_n to_o show_v what_o a_o good_a memory_n you_o have_v above_o other_o but_o for_o a_o practical_a and_o holy_a use_n treasure_n up_o such_o a_o place_n against_o thy_o drunkenness_n thy_o whoredom_n treasure_n up_o such_o a_o place_n against_o pride_n earthliness_n and_o covetous_a desire_n what_o a_o precious_a and_o excellent_a memory_n be_v that_o which_o be_v like_o a_o mine_n of_o gold_n or_o a_o apothecary_n shop_n that_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n present_o fetch_v what_o antidote_n against_o sin_n or_o cordial_n to_o revive_v that_o he_o please_v and_o true_o our_o memory_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o only_o with_o scripture_n consideration_n
in_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o do_v so_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v a_o arminian_n or_o a_o pelagian_a with_o any_o of_o those_o naturist_n cordial_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o while_o they_o write_v against_o grace_n and_o patronize_v freewill_n let_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v from_o their_o will_n that_o grace_n be_v efficacious_a this_o arrogancy_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o saying_n be_v ignavis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o sluggish_a that_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n yea_o tully_n argue_v the_o case_n that_o we_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o our_o virtue_n therefore_o say_v he_o our_o ancestor_n have_v praise_v the_o god_n for_o their_o success_n and_o outward_a advantage_n but_o never_o for_o their_o virtue_n happy_o it_o be_v awe_n and_o reverence_v that_o man_n bear_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o blasphemous_a expression_n yet_o even_o in_o christian_a writer_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o proud_a and_o swell_a expression_n three_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o in_o all_o those_o who_o end_n avour_n have_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o freewill_n of_o a_o man_n to_o what_o be_v true_o good_a there_o have_v appear_v some_o guiltiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v often_o change_v if_o not_o their_o mind_n yet_o their_o word_n thus_o they_o have_v remove_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o valley_n the_o pelagian_n do_v incrustate_v their_o opinion_n often_o and_o the_o papist_n speak_v sometime_o so_o plausible_o that_o you_o will_v think_v bellarmine_n and_o calvin_n do_v embrace_v each_o other_o pelagius_n do_v at_o last_o come_v to_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n yea_o do_v anathematise_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n requisite_a to_o every_o good_a act_n by_o which_o crafty_a guile_n he_o do_v deceive_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o still_o in_o the_o serpents-skin_n do_v the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n appear_v they_o think_v it_o the_o great_a calumny_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o use_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n often_o as_o well_o as_o of_o freewill_n but_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o guilt_n they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n grace_n ad_fw-la frangendam_fw-la invidiam_fw-la to_o decline_v envy_n to_o insinuate_v more_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o credulous_a hearer_n so_o that_o man_n sacrilegious_o advance_v the_o will_n of_o man_n '_o make_v man_n to_o have_v the_o great_a praise_n in_o convert_v himself_o in_o save_v himself_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o they_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o augustine_n gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_v any_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a every_o way_n therefore_o the_o inconstancy_n the_o change_n and_o shift_v all_o such_o be_v put_v to_o who_o plead_v for_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o like_o thief_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n and_o change_v their_o garment_n often_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v more_o glad_o have_v the_o controversy_n end_v by_o aristotle_n then_o by_o paul_n so_o that_o this_o pelagian_a error_n have_v have_v cain_n curse_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o a_o tremble_a lest_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v meet_v with_o shall_v kill_v it_o four_o to_o maintain_v the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v any_o liberty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a be_v a_o truth_n so_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v so_o reproach_n as_o it_o be_v think_v mankind_n that_o it_o have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o some_o heretical_a person_n or_o other_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a as_o that_o which_o do_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o have_v express_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n as_o those_o who_o have_v have_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n grace_n incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n have_v leave_v upon_o man_n spirit_n like_o leaven_n à _fw-la cornu_fw-la &_o tumorem_fw-la a_o sourness_n and_o bitterness_n as_o also_o a_o tumour_n and_o vaunt_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o so_o that_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o freewill_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o profane_a a_o opinion_n in_o its_o genius_n and_o inclination_n as_o some_o calumniate_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o from_o such_o a_o poison_a fountain_n such_o sweet_a stream_n shall_v flow_v and_o from_o such_o thorn_n so_o pleasant_a grape_n shall_v grow_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o offence_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o self-love_n and_o self-fullness_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-confidence_n do_v reign_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o which_o in_o adam_n while_o innocent_a do_v come_v from_o his_o integrity_n but_o in_o corrupt_a man_n from_o his_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o justify_v cordial_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v experimental_o find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_v their_o will_n from_o all_o that_o bondage_n it_o be_v in_o to_o sin_n and_o sataen_n five_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v require_v to_o study_v this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a head_n experience_n of_o regeneration_n of_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v excellent_o direct_v in_o this_o controversy_n i_o wonder_v not_o to_o see_v a_o man_n though_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n load_v with_o egyptian_a gold_n to_o make_v a_o molten-calf_n for_o a_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a external_a civility_n as_o they_o say_v of_o pelagius_n if_o not_o humble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o throughlyu_n empty_v of_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o stoop_v and_o yield_v all_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o augustine_n wish_n that_o the_o pelagian_n will_v turn_v their_o disputation_n into_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n that_o be_v useful_a in_o this_o point_n though_o all_o divinity_n be_v practical_a and_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o in_o scripture_n language_n tantum_n scimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v yet_o some_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a influence_n into_o practice_n than_o other_o whereas_o some_o opinion_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v other_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a now_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n be_v practice_n practice_n as_o i_o may_v say_v what_o some_o do_v of_o the_o ultimate_n dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n this_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v just_o bring_v after_o scripture_n argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o more_o common_a with_o your_o own_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o self-emptiness_n and_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n come_v and_o taste_v come_v and_o see_v what_o you_o hear_v with_o your_o ear_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o you_o will_v quick_o confess_v not_o unto_o your_o own_o freewill_n but_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n all_o praise_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v six_o this_o truth_n therefore_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o
to_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a end_n of_o the_o imagination_n i_o may_v call_v natural_a the_o late_a moral_a i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a because_o whatsoever_o defect_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o fancy_n in_o that_o way_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n as_o at_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v mere_o penal_a a_o punishment_n and_o not_o so_o much_o our_o sin_n thus_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o madness_n in_o their_o fancy_n that_o the_o imagination_n by_o any_o distemper_n in_o the_o organ_n where_o it_o be_v fix_v may_v be_v whole_o pervert_v as_o we_o see_v in_o seaver_n and_o in_o frenzy_n and_o sometime_o in_o die_a man_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o fancy_n as_o a_o punishment_n even_o as_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o adam_n transgression_n it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n though_o create_v with_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o his_o blessedness_n yet_o as_o suarez_n well_o determine_v de_n creatione_fw-la homines_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o phantasm_n in_o the_o imagination_n because_o that_o be_v a_o natural_a way_n to_o the_o soul_n while_o join_v to_o the_o body_n only_o in_o that_o state_n as_o the_o organ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o bodily_a distemper_n so_o neither_o can_v his_o imagination_n any_o way_n err_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v on_o that_o part_n a_o obnoxiousness_n to_o many_o bodily_a distemper_n but_o fill_v it_o also_o with_o sinnefulness_n which_o be_v eminent_o see_v in_o its_o aberration_n from_o that_o twofold_a main_a end_n it_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o we_o for_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n and_o of_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v be_v so_o great_o instrumental_a to_o our_o sanctification_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o imagination_n much_o more_o but_o who_o may_v not_o complain_v what_o a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n his_o fancy_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n good_a it_o imagine_v evil_a and_o vanity_n it_o be_v whole_o please_v with_o empty_a and_o vain_a thing_n neglect_v the_o true_a solid_a good_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o may_v groan_v under_o the_o sinful_a unruliness_n of_o his_o imagination_n especial_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a approach_n to_o god_n when_o all_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o way_n than_o what_o swarm_v of_o roar_a imagination_n what_o importunate_a and_o impertinent_a fancy_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v thy_o soul_n as_o fly_v sometime_o do_v egypt_n be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n do_v god_n create_v we_o with_o such_o fickle_a confuse_a and_o erratic_a imagination_n how_o great_o will_v it_o dishonour_v god_n to_o affirm_v so_o affect_v thy_o heart_n therefore_o great_o with_o this_o to_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o exceed_o conducible_a to_o thy_o soul_n happiness_n be_v now_o such_o a_o impediment_n and_o enemy_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a licentious_a opinion_n which_o speranza_n though_o a_o papist_n attribute_v to_o several_a famous_a schoolman_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o repel_v a_o evil_a thought_n if_o there_o be_v not_o danger_n of_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o some_o natural_a thing_n even_o with_o advertency_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v just_o call_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n spiranza_n scrip_n sell_v dig_v de_fw-fr cong_n punct_a 11._o offendiculum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o soul_n neither_o may_v our_o sinful_a imagination_n great_o humble_v we_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o end_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n wherein_o have_v god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v then_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n whence_o have_v that_o idolatry_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n how_o come_v superstitious_a magical_a divination_n but_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o imagination_n these_o phantasmata_fw-la on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o brain_n make_v these_o idol_n which_o man_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v the_o same_o name_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o in_o their_o high_a profession_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o say_v they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o bird_n and_o beast_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sinnefulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o go_v to_o god_n as_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a light_n by_o carnal_a and_o gross_a imagination_n whereas_o therefore_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n at_o first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o gregory_n say_v ignorant_a man_n book_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o erroneous_a imagination_n for_o from_o such_o picture_n do_v ignorant_a people_n still_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o dove_n they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o image_n do_v represent_v the_o imagination_n then_o of_o man_n do_v arise_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n when_o it_o will_v fancy_v or_o conceive_v of_o god_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v the_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v this_o infinite_a essence_n how_o much_o less_o can_v our_o imagination_n if_o he_o say_v quinquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la indignum_fw-la quia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o tunc_fw-la deum_fw-la digne_fw-fr estimamus_fw-la cum_fw-la inestimabil_n indicimus_fw-la if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o above_o the_o high_a contemplation_n of_o our_o mind_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o infinite_o transcend_v our_o imagination_n it_o be_v a_o evasion_n that_o some_o papist_n have_v as_o i_o have_v read_v though_o i_o can_v remember_v where_o for_o the_o present_a when_o press_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o represent_v he_o under_o such_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n he_o will_v i_o say_v evade_v by_o inslance_v in_o the_o imagination_n as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n can_v apprehend_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o imagination_n do_v necessary_o receive_v image_n and_o represent_v species_n about_o god_n otherwise_o we_o can_v at_o all_o think_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o first_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v these_o form_n and_o representation_n in_o the_o fancy_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v it_o do_v arise_v from_o our_o finite_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n whereby_o nothing_o can_v come_v into_o the_o understanding_n before_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o imagination_n but_o their_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v external_a gross_a and_o voluntary_o set_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o and_o again_o howsoever_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n may_v come_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n about_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o expel_v they_o and_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n without_o any_o corporeal_a form_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a majesly_n and_o therefore_o the_o imagination_n must_v not_o guide_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o understanding_n lead_v the_o imagination_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n about_o god_n but_o what_o become_v his_o glorious_a be_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o a_o particular_a by_o itself_o because_o of_o its_o great_a concernment_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o imagination_n be_v wonderful_o defective_a from_o its_o main_a end_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n sect_n v._o the_o pellution_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o restlessness_n of_o it_o three_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o man_n be_v great_o pollute_v in_o the_o restlessness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perpetual_a constant_a work_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o thereby_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o be_v continual_a as_o the_o eye_n be_v always_o twinkle_a be_v there_o a_o
more_o predominant_a than_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v with_o man_n the_o little_a world_n as_o the_o great_a world_n god_n make_v in_o this_o two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n one_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n the_o other_o in_o the_o night_n thus_o man_n have_v two_o light_n create_v in_o he_o which_o be_v to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o his_o operation_n the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n the_o moon_n be_v like_o the_o imagination_n which_o give_v a_o glimmer_a light_n and_o that_o only_a in_o particular_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n now_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o moon_n shall_v shut_v out_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n time_n all_o the_o light_a the_o moon_n have_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v it_o have_v some_o of_o its_o own_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o day_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o man_n his_o fancy_n which_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o action_n to_o his_o true_a end_n yet_o that_o usurp_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n command_v all_o thus_o the_o inferior_a light_n prevail_v over_o the_o superior_a oh_o what_o groan_v shall_v the_o new_a creature_n be_v in_o till_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n see_v then_o to_o thyself_o and_o examine_v all_o thing_n that_o pass_v through_o thy_o soul_n more_o narrow_o and_o exact_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o imagination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o religion_n of_o all_o thy_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o fancy_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o imagination_n that_o instigate_v thou_o those_o expression_n i_o think_v and_o i_o imagine_v so_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o or_o become_v those_o glorious_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o aristotle_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o apparition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o rainbow_n which_o have_v no_o real_a subsistency_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n many_o have_v in_o religion_n and_o piety_n they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o solid_a true_a and_o well-grounded_n knowledge_n but_o be_v like_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n thus_o do_v their_o opinion_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o head_n we_o may_v observe_v it_o a_o very_a ordinary_a thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o polemical_a write_n that_o both_o party_n will_v often_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o their_o fancy_n and_o their_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n but_o a_o figment_n in_o the_o brain_n yea_o the_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o call_v this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n augustine_n fancy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a imagination_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o confusion_n we_o be_v in_o when_o sometime_o the_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v traduce_v for_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o again_o mere_a fancy_n applaud_v and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o as_o sundamental_a pillar_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n see_v then_o our_o imagination_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o get_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o as_o athaliah_n destroy_v the_o seed_n royal_a that_o she_o may_v reign_v so_o fancy_n bolt_v out_o all_o solid_a reason_n and_o argument_n that_o it_o alone_o may_v do_v all_o it_o behove_v we_o the_o more_o to_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v the_o solid_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o fickle_a motion_n of_o the_o fancy_n that_o do_v guide_v thou_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o brand_v and_o stigmatize_v both_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o solid_a piety_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o mere_a fancy_n do_v not_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o and_o the_o like_a exclaim_v against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n make_n when_o they_o condemn_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n they_o conclude_v such_o suffer_v but_o for_o their_o fancy_n and_o their_o humour_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o constant_a charge_n by_o all_o enemy_n to_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thou_o plead_v for_o thou_o suffer_v for_o but_o thy_o mere_a fancy_n it_o behove_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o scripture_n knowledge_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v thereby_o quicken_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o find_v and_o sure_a faith_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o practical_o let_v a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n walk_v strict_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n let_v his_o soul_n mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n grieve_v for_o his_o evil_a way_n what_o do_v carnal_a people_n present_o say_v this_o be_v your_o fancy_n these_o be_v your_o melancholy_a conceit_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v some_o distemper_n in_o your_o imagination_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o madness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v withstand_v such_o accusation_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o thorough_a work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v no_o more_o fancy_n than_o that_o we_o live_v or_o have_v our_o be_v that_o if_o to_o be_v godly_a if_o to_o be_v convert_v be_v a_o fancy_n only_o then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v only_o a_o fancy_n also_o well_o though_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o call_v faith_n a_o fancy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o melancholy_a conceit_n for_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o experience_n do_v evidence_n that_o many_o have_v not_o faith_n have_v not_o true_a piety_n but_o mere_a empty_a shadow_n and_o imagination_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o scepticism_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v of_o no_o faith_n and_o no_o religion_n who_o change_v it_o often_o as_o they_o do_v their_o garment_n who_o have_v no_o root_a or_o immovable_a foundation_n but_o be_v as_o the_o water_n which_o receive_v every_o impression_n but_o retain_v none_o that_o be_v reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o can_v you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o scripture-truth_n no_o you_o read_v the_o character_n of_o such_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o certain_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o imagination_n above_o the_o understanding_n in_o religious_a thing_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a evil_n which_o original_a sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o all_o mankind_n sect_n ix_o in_o the_o imagination_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a impiety_n seventhly_o this_o also_o do_v great_o manifest_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n so_o likewise_o in_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a impiety_n the_o imagination_n and_o the_o affection_n join_v together_o be_v common_o that_o dunghill_n wherein_o these_o serpent_n lay_v their_o egg_n yea_o sin_n many_o time_n lie_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v in_o the_o imagination_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o action_n yea_o many_o time_n it_o be_v never_o bring_v forth_o but_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o the_o tomb_n it_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o imagination_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o great_a work_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o imagination_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o psal_n 21._o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o carnal_a policy_n to_o overthrow_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n flow_v from_o this_o imagine_v thus_o psal_n 38._o 12._o they_o imagine_v deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o zech._n 7._o 10._o all_o the_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o fraud_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o other_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a against_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a this_o imagination_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n comprehend_v also_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n
fashion_n in_o apparel_n and_o deportment_n of_o body_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o the_o sinful_a fancy_n of_o man_n the_o ape_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o strong_a imagination_n but_o want_v reason_n do_v strive_v to_o imitate_v more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o that_o man_n imagination_n and_o fancy_n be_v far_o great_a than_o their_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n who_o be_v ambitious_o ready_a to_o imitate_v every_o foolish_a and_o childish_a fashion_n that_o man_n corrupt_a imagination_n have_v produce_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a fashion_n all_o the_o change_n and_o mutability_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n apparel_n and_o you_o will_v present_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o imagination_n be_v corrupt_v from_o this_o also_o arise_v the_o use_n of_o auxiliary_a beauty_n paint_v spot_a etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o our_o sinfulness_n herein_o we_o do_v not_o only_o conform_v to_o such_o foolish_a and_o indecent_a fashion_n but_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o but_o remember_v to_o let_v scripture-gravity_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n be_v more_o powerful_a in_o thy_o heart_n and_o manifest_v in_o thy_o garment_n and_o gesture_n than_o the_o sinful_a impression_n of_o unjustifiable_a fashion_n upon_o thy_o imagination_n to_o how_o many_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o new_a guise_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o if_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o minister_n will_v permit_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o subject_n deserve_v it_o may_v you_o apply_v marshal_n verse_n si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la cauda_fw-la foret_fw-la cercopithermeram_fw-la bassianus_z the_o emperor_n do_v so_o great_o degenerate_a into_o effeminateness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o conform_v to_o woman_n attire_n but_o will_v also_o make_v his_o name_n feminine_a he_o will_v be_v call_v bassiana_n not_o bassianus_z by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o corrupt_a fancy_n will_v make_v man_n degenerate_a from_o the_o gravity_n and_o prudence_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o the_o holy_a deportment_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o sinful_a fashion_n and_o ridiculous_a one_o which_o be_v in_o apparel_n gesture_n and_o otherwise_o they_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n defile_v to_o this_o head_n also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v all_o those_o new_a amorous_a song_n all_o sinful_a comedy_n and_o play_n with_o a_o world_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o impiety_n that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n have_v the_o great_a share_n therein_o so_o careful_a be_v we_o how_o we_o please_v that_o how_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n sect_n xiii_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n manifest_v itself_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministerial_a preach_v thereof_o eleventhly_o the_o sinful_a imagination_n of_o a_o man_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n manifest_v itself_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministerial_a preach_v thereof_o here_o it_o discover_v much_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o what_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o word_n itself_o how_o great_o be_v the_o imagination_n offend_v thereat_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o language_n be_v not_o so_o embellish_v and_o polish_v that_o the_o fancy_n shall_v delight_v therein_o this_o have_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o many_o great_a but_o unsanctified_a wit_n they_o have_v disdain_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o affect_v a_o more_o gaudy_a oratory_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o fancy_n chief_o austin_n in_o his_o confession_n do_v much_o bewail_v his_o pride_n and_o tumour_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o disdain_v to_o become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o admiration_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o puff_v up_o what_o profaneness_n and_o the_o love_n to_o their_o filthy_a lust_n do_v to_o some_o in_o make_v they_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n way_n the_o same_o do_v a_o unmortified_a fancy_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v learning_n and_o part_n in_o other_o even_o as_o we_o see_v christ_n become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o that_o external_a dignity_n and_o pomp_n of_o a_o king_n which_o they_o desire_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o please_a word_n such_o florid_n expression_n as_o their_o imagination_n will_v have_v hence_o it_o be_v they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o or_o in_o meditate_v therein_o whereas_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o read_v of_o comedy_n history_n that_o be_v full_a of_o delight_n and_o exact_a language_n in_o read_v of_o poetry_n and_o romance_n thou_o read_v it_o may_v be_v not_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o many_o of_o these_o oh_o do_v thou_o humble_v thyself_o under_o that_o vain_a and_o proud_a fancy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o thy_o conversion_n if_o ever_o god_n open_v thy_o eye_n thou_o will_v with_o austin_n bewail_v thy_o folly_n herein_o and_o at_o last_o regard_n fruit_n more_o than_o leave_v substance_n more_o than_o shadow_n this_o be_v also_o hierom_n temptation_n to_o be_v much_o enamour_a with_o humane_a oratory_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o terror_n yea_o bodily_a smart_n he_o be_v in_o hear_v a_o voice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v ciceronianus_n es_fw-la non_fw-la christianus_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o humane_a oratory_n and_o eloquence_n be_v not_o lawful_a yea_o where_o it_o be_v well_o use_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n cyprian_n and_o other_o carry_v this_o egyptian_a gold_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n chrysostome_n nazianzen_n basil_n be_v so_o many_o divine_a orpheâ—â—'s_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o beastly_a man_n therefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v where_o god_n give_v it_o hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v metaphor_n and_o similitude_n yea_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o parable_n which_o do_v in_o their_o nature_n please_v the_o fancy_n represent_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o sensible_a but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o stay_v not_o in_o this_o eloquence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a music_n affect_v the_o ear_n for_o a_o while_n have_v no_o operation_n at_o all_o as_o ezekiel_n preach_n be_v to_o his_o hearer_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o sugar_n that_o make_v we_o swallow_v down_o the_o bitter_a pill_n more_o willing_o to_o admire_v the_o artifice_n of_o a_o cup_n and_o never_o drink_v of_o the_o liquor_n within_o be_v a_o childish_a vanity_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n and_o language_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v what_o wholesome_a food_n it_o be_v to_o thou_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o thou_o or_o no_o be_v absurd_a impiety_n as_o the_o proud_a fancy_n of_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o offend_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o in_o a_o solid_a and_o substantial_a manner_n in_o a_o soulsaving_a way_n this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o a_o man_n fancy_n which_o look_v for_o pleasure_n not_o profit_n austin_n confess_v this_o also_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v with_o great_a delight_n go_v to_o hear_v ambrose_n preach_v not_o that_o he_o regard_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o heavenly_a truth_n deliver_v but_o because_o of_o the_o eloquence_n and_o please_a elocution_n which_o ambrose_n have_v though_o it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o austin_n that_o though_o hear_v ambrose_n only_o for_o eloquence_n sake_n yet_o secret_o some_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v instill_v in_o he_o which_o make_v to_o his_o conversion_n so_o that_o from_o look_v to_o the_o art_n in_o the_o sermon_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o mind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o apelles_n that_o by_o his_o often_o behold_v and_o look_v on_o the_o woman_n who_o picture_n he_o be_v draw_v though_o at_o first_o he_o mind_v his_o art_n only_o yet_o secret_o love_n do_v creep_v into_o his_o affection_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o make_v he_o languish_v away_o till_o alexander_n help_v she_o to_o he_o as_o his_o wise_n but_o though_o admiration_n of_o gift_n and_o oratory_n may_v sometime_o thus_o be_v bless_v yet_o common_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o inclination_n of_o such_o a_o fancy_n be_v to_o reject_v with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n as_o a_o most_o low_a and_o despicable_a thing_n thus_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o
second_o particular_a be_v the_o consequent_a and_o event_n thereof_o which_o be_v express_v 1._o by_o note_n of_o inference_n 2._o the_o subject_a and_o 3._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n be_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a though_o some_o apply_v it_o not_o so_o proper_o to_o the_o conceive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o neuter_n gender_n be_v emphatical_a for_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o masculine_a as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v emphatical_a to_o show_v the_o extensiveness_n of_o christ_n holiness_n that_o he_o be_v all_o over_o holy_a have_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v essential_o and_o infinite_o holy_a nor_o only_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o original_o have_v no_o natural_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o habitual_o and_o also_o actual_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v every_o way_n holy_a the_o predicate_v be_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o so_o and_o also_o famous_o and_o public_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o also_o at_o this_o the_o socinian_o great_o catch_v for_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o many_o other_o reason_n whereof_o one_o be_v gradual_a to_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o complete_o the_o son_n of_o god_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o glorious_a power_n god_n have_v give_v he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v they_o not_o because_o of_o any_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v man_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o from_o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a production_n in_o time_n and_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o because_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v over_o shadow_v she_o then_o be_v add_v therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o remonstrants'_v they_o do_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n trin._n and_o also_o to_o be_v call_v so_o for_o other_o cause_n also_o as_o viz._n by_o this_o miraculous_a production_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o maldonate_fw-it the_o papist_n do_v plead_v for_o this_o as_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o pure_a man_n yet_o by_o this_o miraculous_a production_n he_o will_v have_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o gontzen_n his_o fellow_n jesuit_n do_v answer_v his_o reason_n zanchy_a also_o be_v too_o liberal_a in_o this_o point_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o this_o miraculous_a communication_n of_o a_o humane_a be_v to_o he_o but_o his_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n be_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o filiation_n but_o as_o from_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o argument_n not_o from_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o conceive_v without_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v before_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 9_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o prophecy_n appear_v plain_o by_o mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o christ_n be_v never_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n always_o and_o if_o this_o exposition_n shall_v be_v grant_v christ_n will_v have_v two_o filiation_n one_o as_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o another_o as_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o absurd_a to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o several_a cause_n when_o there_o be_v one_o true_a and_o proper_a one_o he_o that_o be_v a_o son_n by_o natural_a generation_n can_v be_v by_o adoption_n or_o any_o other_o adventitious_a cause_n again_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v urge_v both_o of_o old_a and_o late_a that_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o be_v though_o now_o he_o assume_v this_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o text_n vindicate_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o do_v full_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o fantastical_a body_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o some_o of_o old_a and_o late_o have_v dream_v therefore_o martion_n who_o deny_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o also_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n do_v whole_o evade_v this_o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a be_v call_v by_o tertullian_n must_n ponticus_fw-la because_o of_o his_o corrode_a and_o gnaw_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o he_o please_v when_o he_o see_v any_o place_n make_v against_o he_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v bear_v holy_a and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o say_n exceptio_fw-la format_n regulam_fw-la if_o then_o christ_n be_v exempt_v so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a privilege_n then_o certain_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v as_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v all_o man_n pure_a by_o nature_n so_o some_o have_v blasphemous_o vent_v that_o christ_n have_v original_a sin_n yea_o a_o remonstrant_a write_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o fight_n and_o conflict_n in_o it_o which_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o appetite_n which_o we_o say_v must_v necessary_o be_v sin_n the_o socinian_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o holy_a of_o sin_n but_o then_o by_o sin_n they_o mean_v only_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n not_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o for_o this_o allege_v heb._n 7._o 27._o heb._n 9_o 28._o the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o we_o shall_v give_v anon_o but_o with_o christian_n we_o need_v not_o long_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v without_o all_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a typify_v therein_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n who_o have_v this_o write_v upon_o he_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o make_v we_o holy_a by_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v his_o preeminency_n above_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v have_v sin_n in_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n but_o he_o will_v have_v need_v a_o saviour_n himself_o yea_o dan._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o most_o holy_a and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o not_o only_a when_o it_o say_v that_o be_v know_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o original_n and_o radical_a evil_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o we_o yet_o sin_n be_v still_o exempt_v rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o flesh_n
a_o different_a original_n from_o we_o will_v not_o that_o necessary_o involve_v he_o in_o adam_n sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v that_o corpulent_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n do_v consist_v that_o may_v happy_o free_v he_o from_o original_a inherent_a sin_n but_o how_o can_v it_o from_o original_n impute_v sin_n must_v not_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v no_o inherent_a defilement_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n but_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n and_o which_o be_v more_o luke_n reckon_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o adam_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n how_o can_v he_o not_o but_o sin_n in_o adam_n by_o imputation_n though_o he_o have_v none_o by_o inhesion_n this_o consideration_n have_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o be_v laborious_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a inherent_a sin_n that_o she_o have_v a_o immaculate_a conception_n yet_o be_v confess_v she_o have_v original_a impute_a sin_n that_o she_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o she_o be_v in_o adam_n to_o answer_v then_o this_o objection_n about_o christ_n the_o arminian_n as_o you_o hear_v glory_n in_o their_o invention_n of_o arminius_n as_o if_o he_o only_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o not_o the_o reform_a divine_n the_o reason_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o adam_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v his_o being_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o original_a blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v but_o by_o a_o special_a promise_n make_v after_o adam_n fall_n so_o that_o christ_n being_n be_v not_o suppose_v till_o adam_n have_v fall_v and_o then_o upon_o a_o special_a promise_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o christ_n be_v to_o become_v man_n thus_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n include_v in_o he_o this_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o though_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o every_o way_n cogent_a for_o isaac_n be_v bear_v as_o we_o argue_v former_o by_o a_o special_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o his_o existence_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n yet_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o although_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v make_v man_n unless_o adam_n have_v fall_v because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n yet_o there_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n that_o hold_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v make_v man_n howsoever_o though_o adam_n have_v stand_v and_o to_o such_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a validity_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v include_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o a_o public_a person_n and_o head_n to_o believer_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o all_o man_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o head_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o one_o public_a person_n especial_o in_o a_o opposite_a way_n can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o another_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v common_o give_v by_o reform_a divine_n that_o christ_n therefore_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n because_o conceive_v in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o though_o he_o have_v his_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o corpulent_a substance_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o this_o be_v material_o only_a not_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n and_o any_o active_a disposition_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o imputation_n to_o be_v in_o adam_n see_v there_o be_v no_o efficient_a disposition_n in_o adam_n posterity_n to_o cause_v his_o humane_a be_v that_o be_v just_o reject_v as_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o galatinus_n and_o other_o who_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o parent_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v in_o adam_n design_n and_o separate_v as_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v successive_o transmit_v even_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o so_o of_o it_o christ_n more_o pure_a body_n may_v be_v form_v of_o which_o absurdity_n see_v ferrin_n sckolastic_a orthodox_n spec_fw-la cap._n 21._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o of_o mankind_n only_a christ_n we_o say_v be_v free_a all_o the_o rest_n bear_v of_o mankind_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v with_o this_o native_a pollution_n to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o several_a proposition_n first_o that_o the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n as_o inherent_a be_v communicate_v to_o adaems_n posterity_n be_v by_o natural_a generation_n not_o indeed_o by_o generation_n simple_o for_o that_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n and_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o kind_n but_o by_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o corrupt_a some_o few_o have_v think_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v adam_n posterity_n will_v have_v be_v multiply_v not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a conceit_n if_o then_o adam_n child_n abide_v in_o integrity_n have_v be_v by_o generation_n than_o thereby_o will_v have_v be_v convey_v original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o holy_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v now_o a_o sinful_a and_o impure_a nature_n original_a sin_n come_v then_o to_o we_o by_o generation_n from_o sinful_a parent_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o create_v some_o man_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la make_v child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n these_o will_v have_v no_o original_a sin_n neither_o if_o they_o shall_v beget_v child_n will_v original_a sin_n be_v transfuse_v to_o they_o because_o these_o will_v not_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o a_o corrupt_a root_n as_o for_o such_o a_o question_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n or_o shoulder_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o man_n now_o fall_v as_o eve_n be_v at_o first_o make_v of_o a_o rib_n whether_o such_o a_o person_n will_v have_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o so_o no_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v form_v to_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o become_v pollute_v in_o sin_n be_v because_o we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o sinful_a parent_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 51._o austin_n indeed_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o libidinous_a disposition_n of_o mankind_n in_o beget_v of_o child_n he_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a cause_n upon_o that_o but_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o too_o immoderate_o in_o that_o point_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o though_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o sinful_a actual_a lust_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v sinful_a original_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o infect_v their_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o godly_a parent_n the_o more_o sanctify_a and_o mortify_v they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v child_n less_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n than_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v gross_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a it_o be_v then_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n pollute_v by_o adam_n that_o we_o also_o be_v pollute_v as_o for_o that_o famous_a question_n how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n by_o generation_n see_v that_o be_v create_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o that_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o pure_a while_o come_v from_o god_n yet_o consider_v it_o in_o termino_fw-la as_o the_o part_n of_o man_n who_o descend_v from_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v pollute_v not_o by_o any_o physical_a cause_n for_o that_o sin_n can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o trangression_n of_o adam_n for_o although_o that_o have_v have_v no_o be_v these_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o a_o moral_a cause_n shall_v exist_v to_o produce_v its_o effect_n because_o then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o instance_n it_o be_v create_v it_o be_v also_o unite_a as_o a_o form_n to_o the_o
under_o his_o power_n though_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o then_o let_v we_o not_o matter_n the_o speculation_n of_o philosopher_n nor_o the_o political_a sentence_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o by_o these_o nothing_o be_v account_v culpable_a but_o what_o be_v voluntary_a by_o our_o own_o personal_a will_n hence_o austin_n explain_v that_o assertion_n of_o he_o when_o deal_v against_o the_o manichee_n usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n voluntariness_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v want_v in_o this_o say_v he_o all_o law_n all_o nation_n all_o governor_n etc._n etc._n do_v agree_v the_o pelagian_n commend_v this_o of_o austin_n and_o improve_v it_o against_o he_o but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o himself_o he_o call_v it_o politica_fw-la sententia_fw-la this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o political_a law_n of_o governor_n and_o withal_o agree_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o truth_n about_o original_a sin_n mere_o by_o revelation_n we_o need_v not_o then_o regard_v what_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n so_o neither_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o this_o caution_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n second_o although_o in_o one_o particular_a respect_n this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v so_o heinous_a as_o other_o yet_o in_o many_o other_o respect_v it_o do_v far_o exceed_v and_o they_o be_v abundant_o compensative_a for_o that_o one_o consideration_n it_o be_v true_a this_o sin_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o personal_a voluntariness_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v now_o consent_v to_o this_o birth-defilement_n and_o even_o rejoice_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v thus_o estrange_v from_o god_n this_o subsequent_a will_n will_v not_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sin_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o actual_a sin_n commit_v a_o new_a by_o the_o personal_a will_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o respect_n which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v it_o even_o those_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o hence_o a_o learned_a schoolman_n dela_n rua_n contra_fw-la theolog._n cont_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o comparison_n make_v by_o aquinas_n and_o other_o of_o original_a sin_n with_o venial_a one_o excuse_v they_o say_v they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o mortal_a one_o for_o so_o it_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v any_o venial_a one_o but_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o contract_v by_o our_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o by_o adam_n in_o who_o will_n our_o will_n be_v contain_v what_o then_o though_o in_o one_o particular_a this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v so_o heinous_a as_o other_o yet_o look_v upon_o the_o many_o other_o respect_n wherein_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o other_o heinous_a sin_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o weightinesse_n thereof_o three_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a aggravation_n of_o a_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v define_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o more_o irregularity_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v that_o sin_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a and_o if_o habitual_a sin_n be_v great_a than_o actual_a because_o of_o the_o great_a dissonancy_n to_o god_n law_n then_o must_v original_a be_v more_o than_o habitual_a and_o so_o great_a than_o all_o sin_n if_o then_o we_o compare_v original_a sin_n with_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o contrary_n to_o it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v for_o god_n law_n do_v not_o require_v only_o actual_a obedience_n but_o such_o obedience_n flow_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a heart_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n then_o holiness_n in_o action_n thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a sin_n in_o the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o opposite_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n than_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o several_a act_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n define_v a_o sin_n by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o god_n law_n not_o by_o knowledge_n or_o voluntariness_n then_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a obliquity_n and_o declension_n from_o this_o rule_n though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o voluntariness_n there_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n so_o that_o this_o respect_n may_v silence_v all_o those_o cavil_n and_o dispute_v which_o be_v usual_o bring_v in_o to_o diminish_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o whereas_o actual_a sin_n be_v respective_o against_o respective_a command_n this_o be_v against_o every_o law_n it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o much_o evil_n in_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o the_o law_n have_v good_a so_o that_o the_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v every_o one_o who_o will_v have_v his_o heart_n deep_o affect_v in_o this_o point_n who_o will_v be_v humble_v great_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a to_o take_v off_o his_o thought_n from_o all_o those_o philosophical_a or_o humane_a argument_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o lessen_v it_o because_o a_o magistrate_n will_v not_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n unless_o where_o he_o be_v guilty_a by_o some_o voluntary_a personal_a act_n of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o think_v it_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a with_o god_n if_o he_o condemn_v for_o that_o sin_n wherein_o though_o we_o have_v not_o own_o proper_a will_n ingredient_n yet_o by_o imputation_n it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o be_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o these_o proceed_n against_o cavil_v sophister_n sect_n iii_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n have_v his_o peculiar_a proper_a original_a sinne._n the_o second_o doctrine_n offer_v itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n have_v his_o peculiar_a proper_a original_a sin_n which_o do_v betimes_o vent_v itself_o into_o actual_a evil_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v universal_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o be_v exempt_v it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o there_o be_v many_o or_o one_o original_a sin_n only_o aquinas_n bring_v two_o argument_n for_o more_o original_a sin_n than_o one_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n psal_n 51._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v render_v in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o then_o the_o second_o from_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v many_o actual_a sin_n it_o can_v seem_v rational_a that_o one_o original_a sin_n shall_v incline_v to_o they_o all_o see_v many_o time_n these_o sin_n flow_v from_o contrary_a principle_n how_o may_v it_o be_v think_v this_o one_o sin_n shall_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o concupiscential_o to_o so_o many_o contrary_a lust_n therefore_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v full_o demonstrate_v let_v we_o consider_v these_o proposition_n first_o that_o such_o who_o deny_v any_o original_n inherent_a corruption_n and_o make_v adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n to_o be_v we_o only_o by_o imputation_n as_o pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v by_o imputation_n make_v every_o man_n even_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o one_o sun_n every_o man_n see_v or_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o common_a intelleotus_n agens_fw-la by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v so_o that_o by_o this_o opinion_n every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o peculiar_a inherent_a defilement_n but_o that_o one_o actual_a transgression_n by_o imputation_n be_v make_v the_o one_o common_a sin_n of_o mankind_n now_o although_o this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o adam_n actual_a sin_n be_v make_v we_o which_o chamier_n and_o some_o french_a protestant_n follow_v he_o do_v dangerous_o deny_v yet_o the_o text_n heretofore_o bring_v in_o this_o point_n do_v evident_o convince_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a native_a defilement_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o so_o that_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o proportione_fw-la yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n he_o have_v his_o numerical_a and_o individual_a original_a sin_n in_o he_o although_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o many_o original_a sin_n
as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o catch_v hold_n of_o his_o own_o shadow_n but_o the_o more_o he_o stretchedth_n out_o to_o take_v it_o the_o far_a it_o fly_v from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o nature_n attribute_n and_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o think_v to_o apprehend_v they_o the_o high_a they_o soar_v from_o our_o reach_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o point_n sect_n ii_o proposition_n to_o direct_v we_o about_o this_o great_a point_n of_o god_n proceed_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sinne._n we_o be_v to_o treat_v on_o god_n righteous_a proceed_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o direct_v herein_o let_v we_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o he_o that_o will_v not_o dangerous_o err_v about_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o humane_a and_o philosophical_a argument_n a_o man_n that_o will_v right_o know_v the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v not_o judge_v by_o his_o sense_n but_o by_o a_o artificial_a instrument_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o art_n will_v correct_v sense_n so_o he_o that_o will_v full_o understand_v the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o involve_v all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n sin_n must_v not_o judge_v by_o humane_a reason_n but_o scripture_n demonstration_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n will_v rectify_v those_o of_o reason_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o all_o that_o bitter_a fruit_n i_o mean_v corrupt_v doctrinal_a opinion_n about_o original_a sin_n we_o may_v ready_o answer_v the_o inordinate_a attend_v to_o humane_a reason_n as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v first_o urge_v reason_n and_o then_o authority_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o that_o emblem_n of_o nazianzen_n be_v always_o to_o be_v remember_v theologia_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la pythagorica_fw-la our_o divinity_n be_v pythagorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o scientifical_a demonstration_n the_o pelagian_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v much_o alike_o in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o socinian_o call_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n somnium_fw-la athanasii_fw-la athanasius_n his_o dream_n so_o do_v these_o original_a sin_n augustine_n figment_n as_o they_o say_v the_o father_n before_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v more_o temperate_o about_o the_o trinity_n so_o do_v these_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o augustine_n time_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o philosophical_a principle_n which_o plunge_v they_o into_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n deity_n viz._n that_o qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o una_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la terminare_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la one_o subsistency_n can_v terminate_v two_o nature_n so_o that_o rule_n omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la every_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a be_v the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o error_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v superstruct_v if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v guide_v into_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o become_v humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n harken_v to_o what_o the_o word_n say_v of_o our_o condition_n by_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v establish_v though_o reason_n like_o job_n wife_n tempt_v thou_o to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v by_o reason_n defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o these_o proceed_n but_o it_o must_v be_v reason_n build_v upon_o faith_n not_o faith_n upon_o reason_n let_v faith_n lay_v the_o foundation_n than_o reason_n may_v confirm_v and_o adorn_v it_o be_v stella_n his_o comparison_n take_v the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v decay_v and_o put_v your_o compost_n and_o dung_n to_o it_o and_o after_o that_o throw_v in_o your_o will_v again_o and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v exceed_o advantageous_a to_o help_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v a_o impediment_n before_o thus_o reason_n superad_v will_v illustrate_v faith_n whereas_o if_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n it_o will_v endanger_v all_o but_o that_o which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v we_o be_v we_o first_o receive_v opinion_n according_a to_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o think_v that_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o prepossessed_a imagination_n philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n placonical_a philosophy_n in_o the_o father_n and_o aristotelical_a in_o the_o schoolman_n have_v wonderful_o debase_v the_o pure_a gold_n of_o divine_a truth_n 2._o he_o that_o will_v not_o dangerous_o err_v in_o this_o necessary_a point_n he_o must_v mortify_v self-love_n he_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v breed_v of_o a_o self-righteousness_n and_o self-admiration_n for_o our_o corruption_n herein_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o judge_v every_o thing_n unjust_a in_o god_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o we_o we_o will_v rather_o natural_o accuse_v god_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o then_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v ourselves_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v supreme_a dominion_n in_o adam_n heart_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n so_o in_o man_n fall_v on_o the_o contrary_a self-love_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o principality_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o now_o love_v it_o be_v because_o we_o love_v ourselves_o why_o do_v the_o covetous_a man_n love_n wealth_n but_o because_o he_o love_v himself_o why_o do_v the_o ambitious_a man_n honour_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n pleasure_n but_o because_o he_o love_v himself_o yea_o this_o extend_v to_o god_n also_o we_o love_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o for_o ourselves_o as_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o not_o we_o for_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o god_n like_o we_o we_o make_v a_o idol-god_n in_o our_o heart_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o which_o god_n charge_v upon_o some_o sinner_n psal_n 50._o 21._o be_v true_a of_o all_o by_o nature_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o now_o this_o be_v the_o rot_a core_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n we_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o ourselves_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o make_v that_o injustice_n in_o he_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o do_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o man_n be_v general_o so_o averse_a to_o this_o truth_n about_o original_a sin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v natural_o willing_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a i_o be_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o by_o nature_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n can_v such_o a_o bitter_a pill_n as_o this_o be_v easy_o swallow_v down_o how_o stiff_o will_v man_n dispute_v and_o cavil_v ere_o they_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o deform_a face_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a similitude_n which_o cortesius_n the_o schooleman_n 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinc_fw-la 7._o pag._n 48._o who_o affect_v to_o turn_v all_o school-language_n into_o a_o polite_a flile_n use_v concern_v pelagian_n deny_v original_a sin_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o dog_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o halter_n they_o be_v tie_v by_o and_o therefore_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o gnaw_v the_o cord_n in_o piece_n that_o they_o may_v run_v loose_a thus_o say_v he_o do_v these_o corrupt_a doctor_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o chain_n no_o man_n can_v endure_v this_o cord_n whereby_o folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o strive_v to_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n they_o will_v glad_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture-truth_n will_v abide_v firm_a whether_o thou_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o undo_v and_o a_o damnable_a estate_n whether_o thou_o will_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o or_o no._n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n see_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o god_n proceed_n therein_o be_v principal_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o scripture-revelation_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o such_o curious_a disputation_n that_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n if_o so_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o plato_n will_v silence_v themselves_o with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o plato_n do_v command_v we_o to_o stay_v to_o rest_v and_o dispute_v no_o further_o if_o i_o say_v this_o will_v immediate_o stop_v their_o mouth_n
how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v say_v here_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o inquire_v no_o further_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o with_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o philosophical_a for_o with_o the_o latter_a though_o we_o know_v aristotle_n say_v so_o yet_o we_o may_v inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o in_o theological_a thing_n if_o it_o appear_v god_n have_v say_v this_o than_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v but_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n when_o we_o affect_v not_o to_o know_v above_o what_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o good_a resolution_n of_o luther_n in_o cup._n genes_n 6._o i_o follow_v say_v he_o always_o this_o rule_n that_o i_o may_v avoid_v those_o question_n which_o may_v draw_v i_o up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n supreme_a majesty_n melius_n &_o tutius_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la praesepe_v christ_n hominis_fw-la consistere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o manager_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v elihu_n and_o god_n himself_o at_o last_o humble_v job_n who_o have_v dispute_v the_o righteous_a proceed_n of_o god_n too_o presumptuous_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n transcendent_a greatness_n to_o man_n capacity_n yea_o by_o these_o natural_a thing_n convince_a he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o we_o see_v very_a day_n as_o the_o rain_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n now_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v a_o star_n much_o less_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o natural_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a therefore_o four_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v very_o just_a though_o many_o time_n this_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a to_o we_o even_o as_o david_n while_o estuate_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o perplex_v about_o god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o world_n think_v that_o equality_n of_o administration_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o equal_a be_v inequality_n yet_o lest_o this_o sour_a leaven_n shall_v embitter_v he_o too_o much_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a principle_n and_o foundation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v check_v the_o presumptuous_a disputation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v contend_v with_o god_n in_o such_o case_n rome_n 9_o and_o elihu_n argue_v against_o job_n chap_n 34._o 18._o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a he_o mean_v of_o such_o who_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n be_v universal_o approve_v of_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v many_o time_n rereprove_v ungodly_a king_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o impiety_n though_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n even_o to_o such_o with_o acknowlengement_n of_o their_o eminent_a place_n then_o how_o much_o more_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o concern_v god_n of_o who_o all_o man_n have_v this_o inbred_a notion_n that_o he_o be_v optimus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o maximus_fw-la for_o any_o if_o god_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o when_o yet_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o accuse_v it_o for_o unrighteousness_n our_o work_n then_o be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o truth_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n take_v such_o and_o such_o way_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o mankind_n and_o when_o this_o be_v establish_v then_o let_v we_o say_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n then_o let_v we_o proclaim_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v satisfy_v every_o curious_a objection_n yea_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o pass_v they_o by_o with_o contempt_n and_o silence_n do_v not_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n provoken_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o solly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n prov._n 26._o 5._o and_o indeed_o except_v one_o particular_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n scarce_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o may_v make_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o doubt_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o protestant_a writer_n who_o follow_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o its_o harmony_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o a_o piece_n by_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o complete_a proportion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o add_v further_a proposition_n hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n observe_v god_n make_v make_v man_n at_o first_o perfect_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o his_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n so_o neither_o his_o soul_n to_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n god_n make_v he_o right_n eccles_n 7._o yea_o in_o his_o own_o image_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n not_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o mere_a innocency_n that_o be_v indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n not_o be_v make_v righteous_a till_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o man_n with_o simplicity_n in_o his_o understanding_n and_o childishness_n as_o if_o he_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o a_o idiot_n it_o be_v wonder_v they_o do_v not_o also_o say_v he_o be_v create_v blind_a as_o suarez_n report_v disput_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la of_o some_o who_o hold_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v after_o his_o fall_n that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v certain_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o such_o a_o peculiar_a expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 26._o do_v denote_v nothing_o but_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o he_o both_o for_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n who_o make_v his_o body_n perfect_a and_o in_o full_a stature_n will_v not_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o soul_n the_o end_n also_o for_o which_o god_n make_v he_o necessary_o presuppose_v he_o endue_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o impose_v name_n on_o the_o beast_n which_o argue_v both_o his_o knowledge_n and_o superiority_n he_o be_v make_v to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v constant_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o who_o can_v think_v god_n create_v he_o for_o such_o a_o sublime_a end_n without_o proportionable_a ability_n thereunto_o and_o the_o rather_o consider_v how_o god_n create_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o good_a yea_o very_a good_a every_o creature_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o its_o natural_a operation_n to_o attain_v its_o natural_a end_n and_o shall_v man_n only_o be_v make_v imperfect_a so_o that_o we_o be_v full_o to_o believe_v this_o good_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o god_n make_v adam_n in_o for_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_o begin_v to_o err_v here_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o their_o future_a abomination_n prop._n 5._o god_n do_v not_o only_o create_v man_n thus_o with_o a_o internal_a sufficiency_n of_o ability_n to_o persevere_v in_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a estate_n but_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v all_o other_o auxiliaries_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o hold_v out_o even_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o whole_a yet_o he_o need_v the_o physician_n not_o indeed_o to_o heal_v he_o or_o recover_v he_o but_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o fall_v and_o no_o wonder_n adam_n need_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v the_o very_a angel_n likewise_o do_v so_o that_o the_o very_a difference_n why_o some_o do_v fall_v and_o the_o other_o stand_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o that_o of_o paul_n may_v be_v apply_v even_o to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v their_o election_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o stand_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o adam_n then_o be_v create_v thus_o sufficient_a within_o and_o want_v nothing_o without_o either_o of_o direct_v or_o preserve_v grace_n to_o continue_v he_o in_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o that_o full_a and_o sufficient_a estate_n god_n create_v he_o
and_o indeed_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v upon_o their_o own_o personal_a account_n the_o other_o angel_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o lucifer_n as_o a_o common_a head_n though_o happy_o by_o imitation_n but_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o personal_a iniquity_n so_o god_n also_o may_v have_v order_v about_o man_n that_o adam_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v hurt_v his_o posterity_n what_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o own_o person_n only_o as_o it_o be_v now_o with_o parent_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o child_n thus_o man_n may_v not_o have_v be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o but_o collateral_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n though_o natural_o they_o descend_v from_o he_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o adam_n sin_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o free_a pleasure_n only_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n it_o do_v become_v necessary_a to_o we_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o think_v how_o original_a righteousness_n upon_o adam_n stand_v can_v have_v be_v propagate_v to_o his_o posterity_n without_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o than_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v sure_o lay_v this_o will_v abundant_o quell_v all_o those_o calumny_n whereby_o god_n proceed_n be_v traduce_v in_o this_o point_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unheard_a of_o injustice_n and_o intolerable_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v miserable_a both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o by_o another_o man_n sin_n but_o also_o sinful_a by_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v we_o be_v make_v sinner_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o that_o we_o may_v be_v damn_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n this_o proposition_n may_v serve_v to_o compose_v such_o distemper_a apprehension_n not_o indeed_o but_o that_o we_o must_v admire_v in_o some_o respect_n at_o god_n holy_a and_o righteous_a proceed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o full_o to_o comprehend_v austin_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o miris_fw-la modis_fw-la and_o occultis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la of_o god_n in_o these_o dispensation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v where_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v do_v deserve_v both_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la to_o be_v account_v a_o philosopher_n rather_o than_o a_o christain_n and_o his_o religion_n reason_n rather_o than_o faith_n for_o what_o point_n be_v there_o in_o those_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o the_o depth_n our_o oyster-shell_n can_v empty_v that_o ocean_n as_o austin_n be_v report_v to_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o young_a man_n attempt_v to_o do_v so_o while_o he_o be_v write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n thereby_o inform_v he_o of_o humane_a incapacity_n to_o reach_v comprehensive_o to_o such_o thing_n again_o there_o be_v none_o say_v that_o this_o sinful_a condition_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n miserable_a be_v bring_v upon_o infant_n necessary_o for_o although_o as_o to_o they_o it_o be_v inevitable_a yet_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a god_n have_v abundant_o furnish_v he_o withal_o ability_n to_o make_v mankind_n happy_a and_o none_o may_v presume_v of_o adam_n posterity_n that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o who_o can_v say_v he_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o adam_n do_v see_v god_n do_v on_o purpose_n create_v man_n at_o first_o in_o such_o a_o furnish_v and_o qualify_v manner_n that_o as_o austin_n observe_v the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n can_v do_v that_o now_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v furthermore_o which_o consideration_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n god_n when_o he_o make_v adam_n thus_o the_o common_a trustee_n for_o mankind_n do_v herein_o consult_v our_o good_a it_o be_v for_o man_n advantage_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o he_o he_o intend_v original_a righteousness_n immortality_n and_o happiness_n shall_v descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n upon_o his_o perseverance_n so_o that_o no_o more_o evil_a be_v now_o inflict_v upon_o adam_n offspring_n then_o good_a be_v design_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o obedience_n if_o sin_n and_o misery_n come_v upon_o infant_n now_o before_o actual_a knowledge_n so_o will_v original_a righteousness_n and_o happiness_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o before_o their_o consent_n and_o whereas_o happy_o many_o of_o adam_n posterity_n yea_o all_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v have_v revolt_v from_o god_n upon_o adam_n confirmation_n all_o will_v have_v be_v confirm_v so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n do_v not_o inflict_v more_o evil_a than_o he_o have_v provide_v good_a for_o we_o again_o the_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v false_o and_o odious_o represent_v this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o infant_n be_v innocent_n and_o yet_o we_o hold_v they_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o have_v muster_v many_o reason_n together_o conclude_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v any_o one_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o vnum_fw-la necess_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 1._o now_o this_o be_v to_o make_v chimera_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o no_o divine_a say_v that_o a_o infant_n deserve_v hell_n mere_o because_o adam_n sin_v nor_o be_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mere_o for_o that_o but_o because_o this_o corruption_n of_o adam_n be_v also_o propagate_v to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o that_o inherent_a derive_v pollution_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o describe_v of_o such_o a_o natural_a estate_n of_o man_n by_o his_o descent_n from_o adam_n as_o may_v possible_o be_v desire_v we_o must_v not_o leave_v such_o evident_a text_n because_o we_o may_v subtle_o dispute_v in_o a_o cavil_v manner_n about_o god_n proceed_n herein_o it_o be_v good_a rule_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o in_o philosophicis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o in_o theologicis-fides_a facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la in_o philosophy_n the_o argument_n work_v say_v or_o assent_n but_o in_o divinity_n sai_z work_v the_o argument_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o one_o place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o david_n confession_n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shopen_fw-mi in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o than_o all_o the_o curious_a presumptuous_a speculation_n of_o man_n who_o from_o reason_n will_v demolish_v this_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o their_o evasion_n and_o wrest_n of_o that_o place_n they_o be_v so_o force_v and_o irrational_a that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o tremble_v to_o see_v man_n no_o more_o reverential_o submit_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o scripture_n certain_o the_o psalmist_n intend_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o this_o truth_n deliver_v there_o because_o of_o the_o behold_v prefix_v which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o asterisce_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o bible_n nota_fw-la benè_fw-la as_o be_v former_o say_v in_o this_o text._n if_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a to_o adam_n posterity_n their_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o see_v god_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o way_n for_o mankind_n as_o be_v for_o their_o good_a see_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o more_o also_o to_o that_o evil_n we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o be_v intend_v for_o we_o in_o case_n of_o adam_n obedience_n how_o silly_a be_v it_o to_o say_v man_n consent_n shall_v be_v expect_v not_o to_o add_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v it_o thus_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o never_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n more_o against_o this_o way_n and_o as_o for_o the_o involuntarinesse_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v several_a time_n speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v require_v even_o as_o habitual_a sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o actual_a be_v but_o be_v as_o far_o as_o habitual_a one_o do_v require_v it_o be_v voluntary_a effectiuè_n this_o sin_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o matter_n of_o man_n necessary_o as_o the_o materiarii_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n teach_v but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v
reason_n former_o produce_v and_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v name_v there_o be_v two_o famous_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o signal_o and_o eminent_o declare_v such_o a_o combat_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n the_o first_o be_v this_o of_o my_o text_n which_o have_v sufficient_o be_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n and_o true_o the_o light_n of_o this_o text_n shine_v so_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o fight_n which_o regenerate_a person_n find_v in_o themselves_o between_o those_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v within_o they_o the_o second_o place_n which_o do_v so_o firm_o establish_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o those_o who_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n be_v rom._n 7._o from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o palpable_a delineation_n of_o this_o duel_n that_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o free_o consent_v unto_o as_o this_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o now_o because_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n with_o my_o text_n i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o for_o i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o digression_n in_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v how_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o he_o only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o distinct_a open_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n will_v afford_v we_o many_o necessary_a thing_n both_o for_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o admonition_n and_o all_o immediate_o adhere_v to_o this_o point_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o this_o i_o intend_v to_o dispatch_v in_o several_a particular_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o branch_n grow_v from_o the_o flock_n of_o that_o proposition_n i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o discourse_n which_o paul_n there_o use_v concern_v the_o combat_n within_o himself_o be_v by_o some_o interpret_v as_o if_o paul_n though_o he_o name_v himself_o yet_o do_v not_o mean_v himself_o while_o regenerate_v but_o while_o unregenerate_v so_o that_o say_v they_o paul_n do_v therein_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o they_o conceive_v must_v necessary_o be_v so_o because_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o flesh_n be_v always_o say_v to_o have_v the_o better_a whereas_o regenerate_a person_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o only_o when_o they_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o distinguish_v of_o such_o 1._o one_o who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a wallow_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o most_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a manner_n who_o conscience_n be_v whole_o dead_a within_o they_o and_o such_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n with_o all_o impetuousness_n have_v no_o check_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v in_o a_o legal_a state_n under_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o amyraldus_n express_v it_o man_n who_o beside_o the_o mere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o convince_a power_n of_o it_o so_o set_v home_o that_o now_o their_o enlighten_v mind_n do_v great_o incline_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sanctify_v their_o affection_n be_v not_o mortify_v therefore_o these_o lust_n do_v hurry_v they_o away_o against_o those_o legal_a conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o as_o arminius_n express_v it_o in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n not_o in_o a_o much_o different_a way_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o be_v in_o some_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o mourn_v because_o of_o they_o have_v many_o wish_n and_o desire_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v leave_v these_o lust_n i_o do_v not_o like_a or_o consent_v to_o such_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v thus_o this_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v initial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n although_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o direct_a case_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o man_n under_o such_o legal_a conviction_n and_o although_o the_o pelagian_n boast_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o such_o a_o person_n yet_o austin_n oppose_v they_o therein_o instance_v in_o some_o who_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o person_n regenerate_v it_o be_v true_a austin_n himself_o while_o young_a do_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n i_o understand_v it_o say_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n or_o rather_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v elder_a and_o more_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o writer_n than_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o person_n regenerate_v so_o that_o they_o caluminate_v austin_n who_o make_v he_o fly_v to_o this_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o disputation_n with_o pelagian_n take_v this_o sense_n though_o former_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o as_o be_v more_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o present_a interest_n for_o he_o attribute_v his_o change_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o other_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v from_o the_o tractate_v of_o other_o learned_a man_n especial_o those_o place_n compel_v and_o force_v he_o as_o he_o say_v viz_o now_o i_o no_o long_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o that_o delight_v do_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o love_n of_o righteousness_n vide_fw-la august_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 26._o &_o l._n 3._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la c._n 26._o &_o lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 11._o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o legal_a state_n in_o which_o some_o man_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v miserable_o divide_v between_o their_o enlighten_v conscience_n and_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n so_o that_o they_o do_v the_o they_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o the_o godly_a themselves_o though_o they_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o more_o subline_n combat_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v a_o unregenerate_a part_n within_o they_o therefore_o they_o sometime_o have_v even_o this_o conflict_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o some_o importune_v corruption_n but_o this_o be_v not_o remarkable_a in_o they_o comparative_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v zealous_o contend_v that_o that_o discourse_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o plunge_v the_o godly_a in_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o discouragement_n and_o to_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n which_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v can_v go_v beyond_o and_o this_o way_n austin_n and_o other_o of_o old_a do_v willing_o go_v yea_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n estius_n contzen_n pererius_n sasbâ—lt_n etc._n etc._n tolet_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a dissenter_n the_o lutheran_n also_o general_o and_o the_o calvinist_n yea_o most_o protestant_a writer_n even_o musculus_fw-la who_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o interpretation_n do_v so_o much_o allege_v in_o this_o point_n and_o labour_n to_o decline_v all_o suspicion_n by_o his_o name_n yet_o do_v clear_o and_o full_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o man_n true_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v but_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o initial_o of_o grace_n although_o in_o the_o low_a form_n yet_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v arminius_n and_o amyraldus_n have_v indeed_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n set_v themselves_o against_o this_o
such_o who_o be_v lest_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o better_a than_o adam_n figleaf_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n which_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_a will_v run_v unto_o that_o infant_n indeed_o need_v christ_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o this_o they_o suppose_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n though_o that_o they_o distinguish_v into_o nature_n at_o last_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o heaven_n though_o it_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v imperfection_n say_v they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o do_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o if_o then_o he_o bring_v infant_n to_o eternal_a glory_n he_o must_v do_v it_o as_o a_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o saviour_n which_o distinction_n can_v no_o way_n be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n 5._o from_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o arise_v a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o you_o may_v say_v if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o man_n thus_o by_o nature_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o eternal_a death_n will_v not_o temporal_a death_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v enough_o no_o from_o god_n wrath_n thus_o against_o we_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o corruption_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n and_o to_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v adhere_v the_o merit_n of_o utter_a destruction_n so_o that_o the_o schoolman_n and_o some_o papist_n who_o dispute_n whether_o original_a sin_n deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n in_o hell_n and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o negative_a that_o it_o have_v some_o less_o punishment_n be_v frivolous_a and_o absurd_a for_o if_o it_o have_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v according_a to_o scripture-ground_n but_o hell_n be_v the_o proper_a reward_n of_o it_o last_o this_o wrath_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o immanent_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n viz._n his_o will_n abhor_v all_o sinner_n or_o transient_o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o divinity_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o attribute_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o the_o attribute_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o intention_n or_o remission_n but_o the_o effect_n may_v and_o do_v now_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o for_o though_o original_a sin_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o some_o measure_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a under_o god_n wrath_n though_o once_o they_o be_v not_o that_o any_o change_n be_v make_v in_o god_n but_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o object_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o wrath_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o temporal_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o child_n come_v weep_v into_o the_o world_n as_o prognosticate_a its_o misery_n thus_o it_o be_v miserable_a before_o it_o have_v any_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o infant_n can_v without_o teach_v learn_v to_o speak_v or_o go_v of_o it_o be_v own_o self_n it_o incline_v to_o weep_v cerda_n upon_o tertullian_n de_n animâ_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o think_v infant_n by_o these_o complaint_n do_v accuse_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o male_a child_n cry_v a_o as_o if_o they_o intend_v adam_n and_o the_o female_n e_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v eve_n though_o he_o say_v other_o attribute_n it_o to_o their_o different_a strength_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a fancy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o weep_n and_o complaint_n do_v argue_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o nature_n though_o but_o new_a bear_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n which_o god_n may_v inflict_v upon_o every_o child_n new_o bear_v so_o that_o he_o may_v go_v weep_v hence_o into_o that_o place_n of_o weep_v in_o hell_n of_o which_o we_o have_v many_o more_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o speak_v sect_n v._o some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o original_a sinne._n now_o because_o this_o curse_n seem_v cruel_a and_o unjust_a to_o humane_a reason_n till_o by_o actual_a sin_n man_n have_v procure_v wrath_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n it_o be_v good_a to_o establish_v it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o rock_n that_o though_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o man_n rage_n do_v arise_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v abide_v immovable_a but_o before_o we_o do_v that_o we_o be_v to_o premise_v something_o by_o way_n of_o observation_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o first_o in_o decide_v of_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o our_o own_o humane_a affection_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n dispensation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o our_o pitiful_a affection_n most_o of_o the_o arminian_n tenant_n be_v suit_v to_o humane_a compassion_n rather_o than_o commensurate_v to_o scripture-regulations_a but_o if_o man_n will_v give_v way_n to_o that_o why_o shall_v not_o origen_n position_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a yea_o devil_n and_o all_o at_o last_o be_v receive_v as_o most_o commend_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o our_o pitiful_a affection_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o embrace_v the_o please_a and_o pitiful_a doctrine_n of_o one_o georgius_n siculus_n mention_v by_o crakanthorpt_v defence_n eccles_n anglic._n contra_fw-la spalat_n cap._n 37._o by_o who_o book_n he_o say_v many_o be_v bewitch_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o neither_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n but_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v save_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la pradestinatione_fw-la tradimus_fw-la philosophicâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la argutiâ_fw-la niti_fw-la and_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o learned_a orthodox_n man_n as_o we_o must_v suppose_v be_v ground_v only_o upon_o philosophical_a nicety_n be_v not_o this_o absolute_a salvation_n of_o all_o man_n very_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a desire_n and_o affection_n yea_o and_o why_o do_v not_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o only_o the_o immediate_a offer_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n and_o effectual_o bless_v the_o same_o to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v for_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o save_v all_o man_n as_o one_o if_o he_o please_v nay_o if_o we_o do_v consult_v with_o our_o own_o pitiful_a estate_n how_o offensive_a will_v several_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o many_o outward_a temporal_a judgement_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n where_o many_o child_n have_v not_o corrupt_v their_o way_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o miserable_o destroy_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n all_o the_o little_a child_n therein_o who_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o heinous_a transgression_n as_o the_o sodomiste_n be_v yet_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o dreadful_a judgement_n whereas_o at_o another_o time_n god_n in_o his_o conviction_n of_o jonah_n why_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v that_o great_a city_n of_o nineveh_n use_v this_o argument_n jonah_n 4._o 11._o to_o spare_v that_o place_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o sixscore_o thousand_o person_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o lest_o if_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o humane_a affection_n to_o expostulate_v why_o these_o tender_a babe_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o their_o father_n sin_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o such_o sad_a calamity_n with_o their_o ungodly_a parent_n how_o hardly_o will_v he_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n thus_o it_o be_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v all_o in_o our_o very_a birth_n expose_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n some_o call_v it_o a_o rigid_a and_o cruel_a doctrine_n and_o all_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n but_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o state_n
degree_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o thy_o will_n and_o desire_n may_v be_v accomplish_v far_o be_v this_o from_o thou_o sure_o the_o great_a and_o high_a thought_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n ought_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o open_v our_o mouth_n any_o more_o in_o this_o point_n say_v as_o i_o leave_v myself_o so_o my_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o same_o must_v we_o apply_v to_o all_o his_o dispensation_n likewise_o furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v bring_v upon_o mankind_n the_o second_o adam_n will_v total_o and_o full_o remove_v in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hoof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o calamity_n that_o original_a corruption_n within_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o tempt_v thou_o incessant_o like_o joseph_n mistress_n say_v come_v and_o lie_v with_o i_o we_o shall_v then_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o than_o ever_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deject_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a evil_n that_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o these_o particular_n be_v due_o consider_v every_o believer_n may_v with_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n sit_v down_o under_o this_o truth_n while_o man_n of_o pharisaical_a and_o self-justifying_a spirit_n rage_n and_o revile_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v say_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v too_o tragical_a in_o exclamation_n about_o it_o as_o there_o be_v those_o who_o err_v in_o the_o defect_n so_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o do_v offend_v in_o the_o excess_n that_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a than_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o question_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o subject_a and_o first_o all_z the_o popish_a arminian_n socinian_n party_n with_o their_o adherent_n look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n as_o excessive_a in_o this_o point_n hence_o be_v there_o several_a complaint_n of_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o their_o work_n but_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o debase_v man_n and_o exalt_v christ_n to_o discover_v our_o incurable_a and_o sinful_a estate_n that_o thereby_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v know_v that_o horrid_a pollution_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o certain_o that_o one_o text_n genes_n 6._o 5._o affirm_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o speak_v more_o emphatical_o the_o deplore_a and_o sinful_a estate_n of_o man_n than_o ever_o any_o calvinist_n have_v yet_o express_v yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o may_v go_v too_o far_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o expression_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o be_v a_o man_n self-fulness_n and_o self-righteousness_n that_o pelagianism_n be_v likely_a to_o poison_v the_o world_n than_o flacciâ—â—ism_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o one_o illyricus_n a_o lutheran_n in_o opposition_n to_o victorinus_n strigelius_n a_o lutheran_n also_o but_o a_o synergist_n hold_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o concur_v active_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o thereby_o extenuate_a original_a sin_n this_o illyricus_n i_o say_v out_o of_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o that_o party_n and_o the_o school-doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n in_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substantial_a evil_n in_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o very_a substantial_a form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v now_o make_v sinful_a this_o illyricus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n a_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o melancthon_n who_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v he_o break_v melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la illyrici_fw-la at_o first_o he_o be_v well_o repute_v of_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v sad_o tempt_v in_o his_o spirit_n about_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o deliver_v from_o it_o it_o be_v judge_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n for_o his_o behalf_n but_o afterward_o among_o other_o erroneous_a assertion_n he_o maintain_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substantial_a evil_n in_o a_o man_n we_o may_v read_v his_o whole_a opinion_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o tractate_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o point_n clavis_fw-la script_n 2_o part_n tractat._n 6._o de_fw-fr originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v many_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a expression_n although_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o with_o that_o dung_n and_o filth_n he_o have_v there_o be_v also_o some_o gold_n some_o there_o be_v that_o whole_o excuse_v he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n only_o be_v improper_a but_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n he_o will_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o rule_n use_v substantive_a expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o end_n may_v be_v certain_o his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o explode_v for_o by_o adam_n fall_n he_o make_v a_o substantial_a change_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o accidental_o but_o substantial_o as_o when_o wine_n be_v make_v vinegar_n or_o when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o statue_n or_o house_n that_o be_v build_v in_o some_o comely_a harmony_n represent_v some_o glorious_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o build_v into_o another_o deform_a shape_n as_o suppose_v the_o image_n of_o some_o comely_a person_n shall_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o horrible_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o formal_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o matrial_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n still_o remain_v our_o body_n and_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o formal_a substance_n be_v alter_v as_o when_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v once_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n the_o material_a substance_n be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o the_o formal_a he_o do_v no_o way_n endure_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v original_a sin_n a_o accident_n for_o he_o say_v this_o sin_n be_v a_o transcendent_a and_o be_v in_o all_o predicament_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o quality_n sometime_o a_o action_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o a_o substance_n neither_o will_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n adhere_v thereto_o between_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o privation_n in_o it_o between_o the_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a god_n he_o say_v be_v angry_a with_o concretes_n punish_v concretes_n not_o abstract_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v those_o that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n do_v as_o the_o alchemist_n separate_v from_o the_o oil_n oleity_n from_o a_o stone_n lapideity_n so_o these_o from_o adam_n adameity_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o but_o certain_o herein_o he_o betray_v horrible_a ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n for_o both_o these_o will_n necessitate_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o sinful_a privation_n in_o he_o otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o upon_o he_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o regeneration_n will_v be_v a_o substantial_a change_n not_o a_o qualitative_a neither_o by_o this_o opinion_n can_v the_o same_o substantial_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a that_o opposition_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o praedicamento_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la not_o substantiae_fw-la the_o great_a support_n
and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v it_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o paul_n reproachful_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o palpable_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o interpret_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o rom._n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o so_o special_a concernment_n we_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o heavy_a sin_n lie_v upon_o most_o orthodox_n teacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o have_v constant_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o incentive_a to_o sin_n as_o also_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o present_a this_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o sufficient_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o person_n while_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o have_v such_o a_o conflict_n within_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n yea_o we_o may_v with_o luther_n say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o this_o combat_n that_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v more_o illumination_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o exactness_n and_o spiritual_a latitude_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o former_o they_o do_v and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a whereby_o they_o grow_v more_o sensible_a even_o of_o the_o least_o weight_n of_o any_o sinful_a motion_n though_o never_o so_o transient_a it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a do_v grow_v in_o grace_n they_o get_v more_o mastery_n and_o power_n over_o the_o lusting_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o withal_o they_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o discovery_n about_o holiness_n they_o see_v it_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o think_v of_o they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o as_o ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o suffer_v nunc_fw-la incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christian_n oh_o i_o never_o godly_a but_o beginning_n to_o be_v godly_a i_o believe_v but_o how_o great_a be_v my_o unbelief_n this_o paul_n declare_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n be_v far_o from_o own_v such_o commendation_n which_o happy_o other_o may_v put_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o amyraldus_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o yet_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o will_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v have_v use_v all_o mean_v to_o mortify_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a motion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o throw_v water_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o spark_n within_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v quick_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n even_o this_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v this_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a substance_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v not_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o suppose_v one_o another_o as_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a frigid_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o amyraldus_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o expose_v his_o body_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v not_o paul_n voluntary_a keep_n down_o of_o his_o body_n those_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n to_o his_o body_n be_v against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o submit_v to_o they_o when_o by_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o lest_o from_o within_o shall_v arise_v such_o motion_n to_o sin_n as_o may_v destroy_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o such_o lust_n because_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o exercise_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o pride_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o excuse_n to_o say_v with_o amyraldus_n that_o such_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o such_o sin_n have_v more_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o bodily_a sin_n though_o not_o such_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n luther_n call_v they_o the_o sublimia_fw-la peccat_fw-la the_o sublime_a and_o high_a sin_n such_o the_o devil_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o final_a overthrow_n and_o damnation_n if_o then_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o find_v a_o combat_n and_o that_o if_o sin_n be_v let_v alone_o it_o will_v quick_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o those_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o general_o paul_n epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o command_n be_v very_o observable_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o you_o see_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n have_v filthiness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o cleanse_v away_o this_o filthiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v this_o command_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o above_o it_o i_o need_v it_o not_o no_o less_o considerable_a be_v that_o command_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o parallel_v with_o my_o text_n as_o carthusian_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o thereby_o prove_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o soul_n but_o only_o it_o show_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o a_o militant_a condition_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n which_o make_v the_o combat_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o this_o cause_n david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o special_a consideration_n yet_o pray_v psal_n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o expression_n denote_v that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v lust_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o back_o but_o we_o need_v not_o bring_v more_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o experience_n do_v so_o sad_o testify_v sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 1._o the_o next_o proposition_n that_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o weighty_a truth_n about_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a person_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o